A treatise of religion & learning and of religious and learned men consisting of six books, the two first treating of religion & learning, the four last of religious or learned men in an alphabetical order ... / by Edward Leigh ...

THE SECOND BOOK OF Learning. (Book 2)

CHAP. I. I. Of the Dignity and Excellency of Learning.

THere are three kindes of things to be desired, One, That which draws us to it self by its own force, Non emolumento captans alique, sed trahens sua dignitate; as Virtue, Know∣ledge and Truth. 2. Another, which is desired for fruit and profit, as money. A third, which draws us both by its own force and dignity, and by profit, the more to desire it, as friendship, and a good Name.* 1.1

Learning is the perfection of reason, it was so prized by the Heathens, that they thought a learned man to differ as much from an unlearn∣ed, as a man from a beast.

Humane Learning delivers the minde from wildenesse and barbarism.

Scilicet ingenuas didicisse fideliter Artes. Emollit mores, nec sinit esse feros. Ovid. de Pont. Artibus ingennis, quarum tibi maxima cura est, Pectora mollescunt, asperitas que fugit. Ovid. ad Gracinum. Nemo adeo ferus est qui non mitescere possit; Si modo culturae patientem accommodet aurem. Horat.

But the accent had need be put upon fideliter (as Sir Francis Bacon well ob∣serves) for a superficial knowledge doth rather work a contrary effect. Ego benè literatos viros eo benigniores candidioresque semper expertus sim, quo magis & ingenio & eruditione polleront. Pier. Valer. Hieroglyph. lib. 23. cap. 4. He instanceth there in Pontanus, Antonius Sabellicus, Pomponius Latus, and shews how candid and cour∣teous they were to all, and concludes, Jacobi Sadoleti nomen aetate nostra in modestiae a∣biit appellationem. How much more effectual is divine learning? Esa. 11.9.

Secondly, It mitigates the fear of death and adversity. If a mans minde be sea∣soned with the contemplation of mortality, and the corruptible nature of things, he will be ready to concurre with Epictetus, who going forth one day, saw a wo∣man weeping for her pitcher of earth; and going forth the next day, he saw ano∣ther weeping for her sonne, said, Heri vidi fragilem frangi, hodiè vidi mortalem mori.

Thirdly, The pleasure and delight of Knowledge and Learning far surpasseth all other pleasure and delight; Therefore the Egyptians, Caldeans, Grecians, Ro∣mans, have so highly prized humane wisdome, that they were willing to undergo any labour or cost for the purchasing of it.

* 1.2To finde wit in Poetry, in Philosophy profoundnesse, in Mathematicks acute∣nesse, in History wonder of events, in Oratory sweet eloquence, in Divinity su∣pernatural light and holy devotion, as so many rich medals in their proper mines, whom would it not ravish with delight?

* 1.3Fourthly, It doth perpetuate and immortalize ones memory.

Excellent to this purpose is that of Seneca, Nomen Attici perire Ciceronis Epi∣stolae non sinunt: Nihil illi profuisset gener Agrippa, & Tiberius progener, & Dru∣sus Caesar pronepos; inter tam magna nomina taceretur, nisi Cicero illum apernisset. Seneca Epist. 21.

Homers verses continued five and twenty Centuries of years and above, without the losse of a syllable or letter.

Vox audita perit, litera scripta manet.

The use of a good Book reacheth farre and lasteth long. Many more are instru∣cted by Books then can be by speech, and every good thing is better by how much it more communicates it self. By Books we have conference with learned men de∣ceased, and by these they instruct us as much as they did those with whom they li∣ved together.

Fifthly, As the ignorance of the people, and the Authority of the Roman Sea increased together,* 1.4 so by the restoring of Arts and Learning, both ignorance, and the Authority of the Pope of Rome decreased. What did Reuchline, Erasmus, Pagnine, Arias Montanus, and others (though in other things Popish) suffer, for no other reason, but because they did labour to propagate the knowledge of the Tongues. So sad was the face of those times, Vt in authoribus lati∣nis Graecè nosse suspectum fuerit: Ebraicè autem propè hareticum. Espenc. ad 2 Tim. 3.

Who doth not loath the memory of the Gothes and Vandals for the barbarism they brought along with them? See Antoine Du Verdiers Preface to his Bibliotheque.* 1.5 Therefore the names of such are precious who were means of restoring learning and knowledge, as in Italy, Hermolaus Barbarus, Picus Mirandula, Politian, Baptista Mantanus; in Germany, Renchline, Erasmus, Beatus Rhenanus, Ludo∣vicus Vives; in France, Budaeus; in England, Linacer; in Spain, Antonius Ne∣briffensis.

The ancient Greek and Roman Princes were learned, and by it their Noblemen were advanced to great honour.

Alexander the Great acknowledged himself as much beholding to his Master Ari∣stotle, as to his Father Philip, for the one gave him his being, the other his well∣being.

CHAP. II. II. Of the Vsefulnesse of Learning.

IT is usefull for Physicians, Lawyers, but especially for Divines.* 1.6

Languages, Arts and Sciences are great helps to the attaining of knowledge in Divinity.

1. A competent knowledge of the Languages, at least of the three learned ones, Hebrew, Greek and Latine, is very convenient, if not necessary, for one that would be a compleat Divine; Such see with their own eyes.

The knowledge and interpretation of Tongues is a very great gift of God, pro∣mised by him in times past, Esa. 19.18. bestowed by Christ, attributed to the holy Ghost, Acts 2. Paul commends the study of Languages to the Church and all its members, 1 Cor. 14.

He which shall professe to be an absolute learned Divine without the knowledge of three tongues at the least, may think well of himself, but hardly he shall get and retain the credit he seeketh among learned men in this learned age. Doctor Fulk against Martin.

Non exigua fuit pars eruditionis in Origene, Epiphanio, Hieronymo, linguae He∣braicae cognitio. Cham. Corp. Theol. l. 2. c. 2.

Jerom, Reuchline, Oecolampadius were famous for their skill in Hebrew, Greek and Latine.

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

Melchior Adam saith of Casper Cruciger, Ad priora exercitia lingua Latinae & Graecae, adjunxit studium lingua Hebraeae, ac omnes ita didicit: ut adcò familiariter ei notae essent, ac si nativa ipsi, non insititiae fuissent.

It hath been the custom in the Reformed Churches, to try the sufficiency of young Ministers by their skill in the original language, Seguimini laudabilem Galli∣carum Ecclesiarum consuetudinem, ubi Theologiae Candidato, in utriusque Testamenti originali textu illud quod Praesidi Codicem aperienti se primò exhibet caput, legendum & interpretandum proponitur. An minor in Anglia, Germania, Dania, Belgio, Helvetia caeterisque Provinciis, linguas illas discendi commoditas? Sixtini A∣mam Paraen. de excitandis, SS. Linguarum studiis. See Erasmus his Eccle∣siastes.

How do the Schoolmen (out of ignorance of the Tongues) erre in the exposi∣tion of the Old and New Testament, written in Hebrew and Greek, and what bar∣barisms do they use in the Latine Tongue.

* 1.7This is the eighth of the eleventh famous nullities which Gentilletus in his Examen chargeth the Councel of Trent with, viz. the illiteratenesse of many of their Bi∣shops, and other Presidents of their Councel, in whom was the power of deciding Controversies, which the Papists cannot justly object against the members of the fa∣mous Synod of Dort.

The ignorance of the Monks is grown to a Proverb, Monacho indoctior. Belluae immanis vox est, quòd Licinius Imperator & nominis Christiani persecutor, lite∣ras dixit virus & publicam pestem. Bibliand. de ratione communi omnium lingua∣rum, cap. 6.

The Grounds of the Greek and Hebrew tongue too are well taught in some Grammer Schools.

Fundamenta linguae Graecae in trivialibus docentur, quarum novi aliquot sic consti∣tutas, ut quotquot ex iis prodeant, Novum Testamentum Graecum Grammaticè possint resolvere, novi Scholas, ubi fundamenta linguae Ebraeae, magno Ecclesiae & juventu∣tis bono jaciuntur. Sixt. Am. Paraen. de excitandis SS. Linguarum studiis.

But saith M^r Webster in his Academiarum Examen * 1.8, It is not yet infallibly con∣cluded which are the true original Copies (especially concerning the Hebrew and the oriental Languages) the Jewish tongue having been often altered and corrupt∣ed by their several intermixtures with, and transmigrations into other Nations, or that they have been purely and sincerely preserved unto our hands. For Langua∣ges change and alter as fashions and garments; Neither have we any thing to assure us in this point, but bare tradition and history, which are various, perplex, dubious, contradictory and deficient.

To this I answer, Who (but the ignorant) deny that the Hebrew Copies are the Original of the Old Testament. Were not the Scriptures of the Old Testament committed to the Jews? And was not the Hebrew the Jewish language? In∣deed the Jews by their Captivity in Babylon learned the Chaldee tongue, and so some of the Old Testament, as Ezra and Daniel were written in that lan∣guage.

Secondly, What if the Jewish tongue hath been often altered and corrupted, and generally languages change and alter like fashions and garments? Is that any rea∣son why we should doubt of the sincerity of the Hebrew Copies? By this reason we must question the works of Demonsthenes, Cicero, and generally all others, be∣cause the languages wherein they wrote was since altered.

Thirdly, Is there nothing but bare tradition and History to inform us of the ori∣ginals, when as the originals themselves are extant before our eyes? And we may know them to be sincere, because generally all Copies throughout the world, though written at several times in several places do accord.

He objects further, Pag. 7. Knowledge of Tongues can but teach the Gramma∣tical Construction, signification and interpretation of words, propriety of phra∣ses, deduction of Etymologies, and such like; all which tend to no farther then the instamping of a bare literal understanding, and all this may be, the my∣stery of the Gospel being unknown, for the letter killeth, but the Spirit gi∣veth life.

To this I answer with Melancthon,* 1.9 If we understand not the signification of the words, how can we know the things signified by them? Whereas he opposeth tongues, and the Spirit, Subordinata non pugnant, If he will so rely on the Spirit, as utterly to exclude tongues, Why doth he make use at least of his mother-tongue for the understanding of the Scriptures? He saith there, He that understands the original tongues, in which the Text was written, conceives no more of the minde of God thereby, than he that only can reade or hear read the Translation in the mother-tongue. Yes, because the minde of God is primarily in the Original, and but secondarily in the Translation, in that the Translation is out of the Original, and doth no further contain in it the Word of God, then it doth agree with the Original.

He addes yet further, What difference is there between him that relies upon his Teachers skill, and he that relies upon the skill of a Translator, are they not both alike, since they are but both Testimonia humana, full of errours, mistakes and fallacies?

It is much that he cannot perceive a difference between these two: He that relies upon the skill of a Translator, relies upon it for that particular Translation which he doth make use of: but he that relies upon the skill of his Teacher onely, relies upon it for his general knowledge of the language which is taught him besides, no man hath need so wholly to rely on his Teachers skill, having many other means to know whether his Teacher rightly instruct him or no, as some have to rely on the skill of a Translator, p. 7. But he proceeds.

The errours and mistakes that still remain, and are daily discovered in all Transla∣tions, do sufficiently witnesse mens negligence and ignorance, that in the space of sixteen hundred years, have not arrived at so much perfection, as to compleat one Translation.

This very reason which he alleadgeth against the knowledge of Tongues,* 1.10 doth shew the necessity of it. For if errours and mistakes do still remain, and are daily discovered in all Translations, Is there not the more need of skill in the Originals, that so we may not be carried away with those errours and mistakes? And how should those errours in Translations be discovered but by skill in the Originals. But suppose that no mans skill in the Originals is so great, as to free him from errours and mistakes in translating, is therefore all his skill to no purpose? By the same reason all M^r Websters preaching should be in vain, because he is not infalli∣ble, but sometimes may mistake the meaning of the Scripture which he ci∣teth.

I suppose it therefore very profitable for a Divine (which I think was Reverend M^r Wheatleys usual practice) to reade daily a Chapter in the Old Testament in He∣brew, and in the New Testament in Greek.

Illud enim volo, Theologiae studioso & verbi Dei ministro tantum semper debere esse à rebus aliis otii, ut quotidiè caput aliquod in utriusque Testam. Originali Textu le∣gat, & quidem cum brevi succinctoque Commentario, vel Junii, vel Bezae, vel Piscat. vel Vatabli. Sixt. Amam. Consilium de studio Ebraico feliciter instituendo.

Secondly, The Knowledge of the Arts is also very requisite for a Di∣vine.

Therefore Licinius and Julian envying such a good to the Church of Christ used their endeavours to deprive the Christians of the studies of them, most vain sports being set up in their room.

Christ at first (to shew the glory of his greatnesse) took and imployed Fisher∣men, such as had no bringing up in Schools. But it was not long after, but learn∣ed men came in apace. Learned men of all sorts, Zenas in Law, Tit. 3.13. Luke in Physick, 1 Tim. 4.11. Apollo with his Eloquence, Act. 18.24. Dionyse with his Philosophy,* 1.11 Act. 17.34. Paul with his much learning, Act. 26.24. which he had at Tharsus, as famous an University for Asia, as Athens was for Greece. See 1 Cor. 14.18.

Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Aegyptians, Act. 7.22. which Nation was one of the most ancient Schools of the world. Salomon passed all the children of the East in their own learning, 1 King. 4.30. Daniel was brought up, and well seen in the cunning of the Chaldeans, Dan. 1.4.

First, All the treasures of wisdom and knowledge are hid in the Scripture, of natural and moral Philosophy,* 1.12 of the Politicks, of Poetry, of History, of Ma∣thematicks, Metaphysicks, and many of them in that one Book of Job.

How shall a Minister be able without some skill in Logick to analyze his Text? The whole Scripture abounds with Arguments, the strength of which one cannot perceive but from Logick, and how shall he be able to discover or confute the so∣phistry and false reasoning of Hereticks without it. Cham. Corp. Theol. lib. 2. cap. 18.

Of the use of Logick in Divinity, See M^r Gataker against Saltmarsh, Shadows without Substance, p. 20.

He may draw likewise excellent sentences, famous examples, profitable precepts from History and Philosophy.

The Scripture is full of Metaphors and figurative speeches which have profit as well as ornament. A great part of the whole 6^th of John is framed of such speech∣es, how shall one understand the meaning of such places without some skill in Rhetorick?

Secondly, The knowledge of the Arts is requisite for a Divine to refute errors.

* 1.13The Socinians begin in Philosophical principles, and the Papists begin in Logick about accidents, when they would establish their Transubstantiation.

Zanch. de Tribus Elohim parte altera, cap. 1. reckons up this as one cause of heresie, viz. the ignorance of true and solid Philosophy and Logick, and the Li∣beral Arts.

How many Chronological difficulties are there in the Scripture, which will not be resolved without some skill in Chronology. Compare 1 King. 6.1. with Acts 13.20. 2 Kings 24.10. with 2 Chron. 36.9. 2 Chron. 22.2. with 21.20.

Some say the holy Ghost did obscure some things in Chronology to sharpen mens wits.

Object. Colos. 2.8. Beware least any man spoil you through Phylosophy and vain deceit, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i.e. through the vain deceit of Philosophy, for either it did promise eternal life, or did not shew the true and certain way which led thither. So Grotius.

Some think he bids them beware of Plato's Philosophy, not of Philosophy in general, Neque Apostolus ad Colossenses veram & naturalem Philosophiam, sed ina∣nem duntaxat & deceptricem damnavit. Zanch. ad Arianum Respons.

The learning of the Magi (who were skilled in the Stars and Bodies Celestial)

hindred them not in their coming to Christ. The gold and spoils of Egypt, did the Tabernacle no hurt, which was hung all over with them.

Humane Learning may be lawfully used in a divine exercise,* 1.14 four conditions be∣ing observed.

The first concerns the end, the confirmation of faith, not vain-glory.

Secondly, If the prophanenesse or Ethnicisme in them be castrated, as Deut. 21.

Thirdly, That we alwayes so use humane learning as we give the Scripture the upper-hand.

Fourthly, That these citations of humane Writers, be used not as meat,* 1.15 but as sauce, sparingly. D^r Chalon. Serm. on Tit. 1.13. Philosophandum est sed paucis.

Humane knowledge or learning is abused:

First, When we rest in it, lean not to thine own understanding, when we think to look into divine mysteries with the spectacles of nature.

Secondly, When we boast of it as our chiefest excellency, Jer. 9.23. Religion is the highest excellency, the truest wisdom is that whereby we know and enjoy the chiefest good.

Thirdly, When we oppose learning to the wisdom of Scripture, and confine God to the Laws of nature, 1 Cor. 1.23.

Fourthly, The naked Theory of divine knowledge, idle and unactive know∣ledge, all knowledge is for practice, Prov. 14.8. Psal. 111.10. Deut. 4.6. Prov. 8.30.

Some times are more favourable to learning then others.

About the time of our Saviours coming, curious Arts, and other civil Disci∣plines did most flourish. The Grecians sought after wisdom, and secular Philoso∣phy, the Romans after Policy, State-knowledge and Discipline of wars. All the world almost (above others, those parts wherein Christianity was first placed) was then set upon curious Arts, yet the study and search of Scriptures in a short time devoured all, and brought them to acknowledge allegiance unto it. D^r Jacks. Comment on the Creed Vol. 1. l 1. c. 3.

Wolfius in his Lectiones Memorabiles mentions the learned men of every Cen∣tury.

Superstition and ignorance both together at the latter end of the ninth Century, as a thick mist dangerously invaded and possessed the Church, when the forging of Legends and Relicks, and such like trumpery was as common and highly esteem∣ed as the Scripture, and preaching was discountenanced, and utterly out of use.

Some places also are more propitious to learning then others.

Athens in Greece, of which see afterwards.* 1.16

Corduba in Spain is celebrated also this way. It was the Countrey of Avicenna, and Averroes and Razis, and of Seneca Ner••os Master, and Lucan the Poet.

Duosque Senecas, unicumque Lucanum Facunda loquitur Corduba— Martial. Barbara quinque viris gratatur Iberia, Marco, Lucano, Fabioque & geminis Senecis, Qui nugis, versuque, togâ, sophiâ, atque Cothurno Clarent: quid majus Roma superba dedit? Steph. Pasch. Icon.

Many of the Fathers were Africans.

Vna etiam Optatos, Cyprianos, Tertullianos, Atque Augustinos Africa terra tulit. Edidit haec sancto miracula quatuor orbi. Nempè aliquid semper gens alit illa novi. Steph. Pasch. Icon.

Devonshire in England.

Carpenter in the second part of his Geog. cap. 15. reckons up these famous men of the West for Arts and Learning, Jewell, Raynolds, Hooker, Sir Walter Raw∣leigh, Sir Francis Drake, Sir Richard Greenvill, Sir Thomas Bodley, D^r Holland, Hackwell, Prideaux, Justice Doddridge, William Noy.

Essex hath been fruitfull of good Divines, the younger Hooker, Dent, Fenner, the two Dikes, many Rogers.

Naples in Italy.

Virgil the Prince of Poets lived in Naples, Livie, Horace, Claudian, Francis Petrarch, who was very intimate with Robert King of Naples, Antonius Beccadel∣lus sirnamed Panormitane, an excellent Orator, Laurentius Valla, the Refiner of the Latine Tongue, Porcellus a most elegant Poet, Blondus a studious searcher of all Antiquity, Bartholomaeus Facius, Nicolaus Saguntinus, all most excel∣lent men.

Many Divines and Philosophers, among which were Ferrandus Valentinus, Michael Epilamius,* 1.17 Joannes Solerius, Joannes Cardona, Henricus Panormitanus, Petrus Rassanus, Hieronimus Monopolius, and Jacobus Mantuanus.

CHAP. III. Of the Liberal Arts and Sciences.

AN Art is a Collection of universal precepts prepared to know, act or work in some certain latitude of end.* 1.18

Nataram aemulatur aers, sed non planè assequitur, saith Bibliander, as we may see in painting and many other works.

All Arts are distinguished by the end not the matter.

Seneca * 1.19 distinguisheth Arts into three kindes, some which instruct the life, others which adorn it, others which rule it. The mechanical Arts instruct the life. Liberal Arts are properly those which become free and ingenuous men, which re∣quire understanding, not the operation of the hands.

They are called Liberal Arts, because they are worthy of a Freeman,* 1.20 and inge∣nuous, as if only ingenuous persons should learn and exercise them.

It is a received opinion, That there are seven Liberal Arts, three concerning speech, Grammer, Logick, Rhetorick, four concerning Quantity, Geometry, Arithmetick, Musick, Astronomy, which the Grecians call Mathematicks.

Gram: loquitur, Dia: vera docet, Rhe: verba colorat Mus: canit, Ar: numerat, Geo: ponderat, Ast: docet astra.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, dicitur, quasi 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that is, the circle of the Arts, which was wont to be accounted by the number of the seven Liberal Arts.

Ric. Vitus Basingstock in his fifth Oration De studiorum finibus, saith, All Arts and Sciences are but ten, the seven Liberal Arts before-mentioned, and three more, Ethicks, Physick, Metaphysicks, into which all Philosophy is di∣vided.

Sir Francis Bacon * 1.21 saith, That is the truest Partition of humane Learning, which hath reference to the three faculties of mans soul, which is the seat of Learning. History is referred to Memory, Poesie to the Imagination, Philosophy to Reason. Theology also or divine Learning (saith he) consists either of sacred History, of Parables, which are a kinde of divine Poesie; or of Precepts and Doctrines, as an eternal Philosophy.

There are three Organical Arts, and Arts concerning speech. Grammer,* 1.22 which shews what should be spoken, and with what Reason; Rhetorick which is for Or∣nament; and Logick which is for Argument and proof.

Some call these three general Arts, because they have their use in all things and Arts.

I. Grammer. It hath its name from letters.

This is as it were an usher to other Sciences, a place not very honourable, yet

necessary, it is an Antidote against that malediction of the confusion of Tongues, Polyd. Verg. It is an Art of speaking well.

Others adde, and of writing, but in vain, when writing happens to speaking. Its end is to speak well, the means conducing to this end are the rules of classical writers founded on use.

That which is commonly called Orthographia, is better called Orthocepia, because speaking was before writing, which happens to speech.

The beginning of this Art and Rhetorick (saith Suetonius l. de grammat.) was thus, by the observation of those things which were either fit or unfit in speaking, men noting those things either to imitate or shun them, made this Art. Austin saith, That there were Grammarians among the people of Israel in the time of Moses.

That would be a most excellent kinde of Grammer, if some man skilfull in ma∣ny Languages, as well learned, as mother-tongues, should write a Treatise of the divers Proprieties of Languages; shewing in what points every particular Language doth excell, and in what points it was deficient.

Despauterius was a famous Latine Grammarian, Clenard a Greek one, John Isaack an Hebrew one. Our Linacer also was a special Grammarian, and his books de Emendata Structura have much conduced to expell barbarism.

Gerardius Vossius hath put out a most learned and elaborate book De Arte Gram∣matica, and another De vitiis Sermonis.

* 1.23Trivial and Grammer Schools are to be respected and encouraged, because they are the Nurseries of Learning, there the foundation being well laid, young plants thence removed to the publick Universities, well furnished with that kinde of Learn∣ing, may prove eminent instruments in Church or State.

Grammer challengeth the first place to it self, and boyes are to learn both the Greek and Latine Grammer. Non modo quod his duabus linguis omnia fermè sunt prodita quae digna cognitu videantur, verùm etiam quod utraque alteri sic affinis est, ut ambae citius percipi queant conjunctim, quam altera sine altera, certè quam Latina sine Graeca. Erasm. De Ratione Studii••.

For the pure Greek writers, Erasmus commends chiefly Lucian, Demosthenes, Herodotus; and of the Poets, Aristophanes, Homer, Euripides. For the Latine (saith he) Quis utilior loquendi antor quàm Terentius, purus, tersus, & quotidiano ser∣moni proximus, tum ipso quo{que} argumenti genere jucundus adolescentie. Huic si quis ali∣quot selectas Plauti Comaedias putet, addendas, quae vacent obscaenitate; equidem nihil re∣pugno. Proximus locus erit Virgilio, tertius Horatio, quartus Ciceroni, quintus C. Caesa∣ri. Salustium si quis adjungendum arbitrabitur, cum hoc non magnopere contenderim, at{que} has quidem ad utriusque linguae cognitionem satis esse duco Erasm. De ratione studii.

* 1.24II. Logick. It is the most universal of all Arts.

It is usefull for all Sciences. It is ingeniorum lima & cos.

The proper formall object of it is Reason, its adequate end to dispute well.

The duties of a Logician, are either general, as that which is comprehended in

the definition of Logick, to reason well; or special, as those which be contained in the distribution of Logick, to invent well, and to judge well.

Logice dirigit intellectum in cognitione veri: praecipuaque ejus instrumenta sunt ar∣gumentatio, definitio, divisio, methodus. Gerard. Joan. Vos. De Studiorum ratione parte priore.

Zeno the Stoick said, Rhetorick was like the palm, or the hand stretcht out, Logick to the fift, he might have said more fitly (saith Ludovicus Vives * 1.25) that the Logician collects an Argument for the subtill examination of the learned, but the Rhetorician applies it to the popular sense, for the Oratour often more briefly collects then the Logician.

III. Rhetorick is a speech dressed with certain allurements proper to please and perswade.* 1.26

Tully saith, The absolute praise of an Oratour is three-fold, Docere, Dele∣ctare, Movere; Docere debitum est, Delectare honorarium, permovere necessarium.

The great virtue of an Oration is perspicuity, Omnis oratio tres habet virtutes, ut emendata, ut dilucida* 1.27, ut ornata sit. Quintil. Instit. orat. l. 1. c. 5.

Nazianzene in one of his Orations saith, He affected Rhetorick so much, be∣cause he had some thing of value to esteem as nothing for Christ.

Nemo te, nisi tu, exprimere rectè valet.

None is able to set forth eloquence but it self. This hath immortalized Pla∣to, Demosthenes, Cicero, Homer, Virgil, Herodotus, Thucydides, Livie, Salust.

Cùm Ciceronem dico, ipsam Romanam eloquentiam intelligere debetis. Cùm verò libros de oratore, opus in ea facultate putatote, quo opere nullum nec Graecia, nec Ita∣lia melius aut perfectius unquam habuit. Cael. Sec. Cur. Orat. de ingenuis artibus. Vide ejus orat. De Rhetoricae usu.

Quintilian makes it a chief end and fruit of long pains and exercises in the Art of Rhetorick, to attain to such a faculty,* 1.28 as to be able also upon any sudden occa∣sion to speak pertinently without any premeditation.

What an inchanting force hath Rhetorick? One had need of the force of De∣mosthenes, or rather, that divine eloquence of Tully, to set forth the due praises of eloquence.

Pierius Valerianus observes in the 26 Book of his Hieroglyphicks, that sweet eloquence is signified by the Hieroglyphicks of the Bee. Bees setled on Plato's lips when he was a childe sleeping in the Cradle, a presage of his future eloquence. The same is reported of Ambrose and Pindar.

The same Pierius in the 41 Chapter of his 20 Book of Hieroglyphicks saith, Wise men did put Syrens for the Hieroglyphick of Eloquence, and the perswading force

of Rhetorick, whence that saying of Cato the Grammarian, Cato Grammaticus, Latina Syren.

CHAP. IV. Of the Mathematicks.

THe Mathematicks are so named, because they are not learned without a teacher.* 1.29

When Alexander bad his Mathematick master make his lessons easier to him then in his ordinary way to others, he answered him well, The Ma∣thematicks were alike difficult to all.

The ancient Philosophers taught their Pupils Mathematicks very soon, as appears by Aristotle and others, they confirming their Propositions by mathematical demon∣strations, the knowledge whereof must be presupposed. See Tych. Brah. Orat. De Discip. Mat.

The Mathematicks are a most accurate and profitable study for the evidence and certainty of their demonstrations.

Abraham was famous for teaching the Mathematicks first among the Chaldeans, and after he taught the same Arts, as Historians write.

The old Mathematicians drew their proportions in dust with a Compass, the bet∣ter to shew what they would.* 1.30 Tally cals it learned dust.

Et secto in pulvere metas.

Archimedes was doing this when Siracuse was taken.

* 1.31Princes and great persons have studied the Mathematicks, and those that study them to purpose, had need to have some Princes or great persons to encourage them therein by their bounty, in respect of the chargeablenesse of their instruments, as Tycho Brahe somewhere saith.

Mathematicks are either Pure or Mixt:

* 1.32To pure Mathematicks those Sciences are referred, which handle Quantity altogether abstracted from matter; and Physical axioms, they are two, Geome∣try and Arithmetique, the one handling continued Quantity, the other dissevered Quantity, or number.

To mixt Mathematicks Astronomy and Musick are usually referred, and the Opticks.

I. Arithmetique is an Art of numbring well.* 1.33

Pythagoras first brought it into an Art, thence the Pythagor••ans did swear per numerum quaternarium, quo nihil apud eos videtur esse perfectius. For there are four Elements, Fire, Air, Water, Earth; four times of the year, Spring, Au∣tumn, Summer, Winter; four qualities of all things, Heat, Cold, Moisture, Drinesse, four Coasts of the Heaven, East, West, North, South.

It is the first of the Mathematicks, and usefull to all the rest.

One should get some skill in the vulgar Arithmetique before he learn Geome∣try, and that either by a teacher, or by plain books, such as the Arithmetique of Gemma Frisius, or Ramus with Snellius his Notes.

The principle of number is unity, as of magnitude punctum.

By this the Pythagoreans in times past covered the mysteries of all nature, and even of God himself, as if all things were agreeable to numbers.

The Phenicians write as all the Eastern Nations, from the right hand to the left: the reason why the outermost figure to the right hand in Arithmetique stands in the first place, they also being the inventers of that Science. George Sandys upon the 3^d Book of Ovids Metam.

Some learned men speak much of the Algebra,* 1.34 as a famous invention in Arith∣metique.

II. Geometry is an Art of measuring well.

The measures of things are taken from the parts of man, his finger, palm, foot,* 1.35 cubit.

A barly corn is the least measure; the finger is the breadth of four barly corns; the palm four fingers; the foot four palms. A cubit from the elbow to the end of the longest finger is a foot and an half.

From those measures ariseth the measure of a journey, a pace, a furlong; a mile, a geometrical pace is five foot, a furlong 125 paces, a mile a thousand paces, eight furlongs.

Quatuor ex granis digitus componitur unus, Est quater in palmo digitus, quater in pade palmus, Quinque pedes passum faciunt, passus quoque centum Viginti quinque stadium daut, sed m••liare Octo dabunt stadia, duplatum dat tibi Leuca.

The Romans used a foot for their measure, as the Jews did a cubit.

Plato wrote in the door of his study, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Let no man igno∣rant of Geometry enter in here.

Sir Henry Savill in his ninth Lecture upon Euclyde, saith, Ars est omni∣um sine controversia certissima, it is without controversie the most certain Art of all.

Tyc. Brahe in his Oration, De Disciplinis Mathematicis, shews, That divers Arts flow from Geometry, Astronomy, Opticks; that of dialing, Geography, Architecture, and the Mechanicks,

* 1.36All with one consent ascribe the invention of Geometry to the Egyptians. For when the limits of their possessions were confounded by reason of the annual overflowing of Nilus, to restore these, the reason and way of measuring fields was invented, and so Geometry may seem to have drawn its first original from the Husbandmens measuring their grounds. Thales first brought Geometry out of Egypt into Greece; Pythagoras amplified it. To whom many succeeded; Euclide hath brought the Art to that perfection, that he hath cut off hope from all his po∣sterity of enlarging it.

The great difficulty among Geometricians is about the quadrature of a circle, which some say, is not faisible.

III. Musick. This is either Vocal or Instrumental; Some preferre the Vocall.* 1.37

Mercer on the 4^th of Genesis ver. 21. saith, Jubal was the inventer of Instru∣mental Musick.

Pythagoras Musicae theoricam ex Fabri malleis adinvenit. Blancani Chronologia Clarorum Mathemat. Pythagoras invented the Art of Musick from the Smiths hammers.

One seeing another playing excellently upon the Lu••e, said, He thought his soul was in his fingers.

Leur esprit s'ensuit au bout des doigts, saith Du Bartas. 1. Sept.

Phythagoras, Aristoxenus, Nicomachus, Philolaus, Alypius, Ptolomaus hand∣led Musick professedly, Boetius, Martianus Capella, and venerable Bede, and Mer∣sennus have written also of Musick.

* 1.38IV. Astronomy.

The word signifies a Doctrine of the Laws or Rules of the measure and motion of the Stars.

The Subject of this Science is the Heavens with the Stars. Diodorus, Pliny and others say, that Atlas was therefore thought to sustain heaven with his shoulders, because he made a Sphere in which the whole heaven was represented.

It exceeds not only Arithmetique and Geometry, but all other Arts in this kinde. Nam & antiquitate & nobilitate ac cognitionis sublimitate prae reliquis omnibus ma∣ximam sibi vendicat laudem. Tych. Brah. Orat. De Discip. Mathem.

Peter Ramus in proaem. Mathem. complained, because we have not now Astrono∣my free from Hypotheses, and therefore easie, as the Egyptians and Babylonians had. But saith Gassendus (Praefat. In Tychonis Brahaei vitam) though some Hy∣potheses be more simple, and so more easie then others, yet Astronomy cannot consist without some.

Quod autem celeberrimus ille nostri aevi Philosophus Petrus Ramus existima∣rit, sine Hypothesibus per Logicas rationes Astronomiam constitui posse, caret fun∣damento, &c. Tycho Brahe Epist. Astronom. lib. 1. Christoph. Rothman. Vide plura ibid.

Thales Milesius was the first who studied the Stars, Gassendus (in the Preface be∣fore-quoted, and their lives) mentions Eudoxus, Hipparchus, Theon, Pappus,* 1.39 Alphraganus, Alphonsus King of Castile, Tycho Brahe, Copernicus, Peurbachius, and Regio-Montanus for famous Astronomers, Blanchinus, and Ptolomy, to which Gassendus himself (the Professour of Astronomy now at Paris) may deservedly be added.

V. Opticks. This is a Greek word. It is called Perspectivè in Latine,* 1.40 a bar∣barous but significant word, Optica est ars bene videndi. The Opticks is an Art of seeing well.

Light and colour are visible by themselves, so it is said; Light indeed is, but co∣lours will not be visible in the dark.

We should examine and weigh the writings of the chief Astronomers by this Lesbian Rule.

Luceus was the first Inventer of the metal-Mines, and hence arose the common fable, that he also saw those things which were under the earth.

Pisanus was the Author of the common Perspective.

Alhazeus and Vitellio, and Pena on Euclide, and Peckam Archbishop of Can∣terbury have done best on the Opticks.

Galen skilfull in the Opticks as well as Physicks, gives this demonstration, why one and the same appears one to two eyes, Eadem est basis pyramidum sub radiis ab oculo missis comprehensarum.

There are perfect demonstrations in the Opticks; as why a hollow glasse burns, because the Sun-beams reflected are there gathered together; why a staff appears broken in the water, because it is seen by lines refracted, through a double medium of air and water.

CHAP. V. Of the Civil and Canon-Law.

THere are three main things in the Civil-Law, The Pandects, the Code, and the Novellae Constitutiones.* 1.41

1. The Pandects or Digests, containing Responsa prudentum, or the sayings of Lawyers, to which the Decree of Gratian in the Canon-Law composed out of the sentences of the Councels and Fathers answers.

2. Codex, the Code, consisting only of the Decrees of the Emperours, to which the five Books of the Decretals answer in the Canon-Law, consisting of the Constitutions onely of the Pope of Rome. Malè actum est cum rebus humanis, cum ad Decreta accesserunt alae.

3. Novellae Constitutiones, viz. Imperatoriae, put out after the Code, to which in the Canon-Law the sixth of the Decretals, the Clementines and Extravagants answer. See D. Duck of the Authority of the Civil-Law, l. 1. c. 4.

First, One should diligently reade the elements of the Civil-Law, comprehend∣ed in the four Books of Justinians Institutions, Calvins Lexicon of the Law should be perused. Then we may go on to the Pandects and Code, on which there are many Commentaries. Cuiacius is an excellent Author.

It is called the Canon-Law by reason of the matter, because it contains Eccle∣siastical Constitutions which they call Rules or Canons; and by reason of the end, because it was collected and confirmed to that end, that it may prescribe a Rule of Ecclesiastical Government.

The Canon-Law contains

The Decree of Gratian for the most part collected out of the sentences of Fathers, and Decrees of Councels.

The Decretals of Gregory the ninth.

The sixth of the Decretals of Boniface the eighth.

The Clementines and Extravagants collected out of the Epistles and replies of the Popes.

Corpus Canonum à Gratiano Monacho consarcinatum ab Eugenio 111. Pontifice Rom. comprobatum & authoritate firmatum fuisse constat: qui ut in Academiis doce∣retur propéque Tribunali in Judiciis reciperetur (ut & postea factitatum est) praece∣pit. Gentil. Apol. c. 1.

Lancelots Institutions are commended for the Canon-Law, as Minsinger on Ju∣stinians Institutions for the Civil-Law.

In the Body of the Canon-Law the Canons are sometimes diametrially opposite one to the other.

Archidaconus, Panormitan, Innocentius, Rebuffus, were famous Canonists.

Of Philosophy.

It is either Natural or Moral, called Ethicks. Natural Philosophy De mundo, aut de iis quae sunt in mundo, quaerit. Pier Valer. Hierog. l. 38. c. 10.

Tully cals Philosophy in his Offices, Studium sapientiae; in his Tusculanes, vir∣tutis indagatricem, expultricemque vitiorum.

* 1.42How many several sorts of Philosophers are mentioned? who were severed by

their distinct Schools, of Academicks, Peripatetiques, Stoicks, Epicures, Pytha∣goreans, too numerous to be rehearsed. Of all which, see Desiderii Jacotii De Phi∣losophorum doctrina libellum ex Cicerone.* 1.43

Aristotle was the Prince of the Peripateticks, Zeno the chief of the Stoicks, Epi∣curus of the Epicureans, and Pythagoras of the Pythagoreans. Philosophiam opti∣mè docebit Plato & Aristoteles, atque hujus Discipulus Theophrastus, tum utrinque mixtus Plotinus. Erasm. De Ratione Studii.

As the Grecians for the title of wise men, called themselves lovers of wisdome, that is, Philosophos, so also the Doctors of the Jews often were not called wise men, but Scholars of wise men, that is, studious of wisdome.

Vbi desinit Philosophus ibi incipit Medicus, ubi desinit Medicus ibi incipit Theologus.

Ethicks or Moral Philosophy.

It is so called because it is conversant about the manners of men.* 1.44

The adequate object of it are humane actions, not considered any way, but as honesty hath place in them, and as they are capable of vertue.

D^r Ames hath a Theological Disputation against it, and shews, that all Aristotles practical vertues are to be found in the Scripture.

Physick. The subject of it is mans body, the end health.

It is lawfull, it was before the promulgation of the Law, Gen. 50.2.

The Poets brought in Apollo, as the chief god of Medicine, to whom they have assigned Aesculapius for his sonne. Christ was a Physician both of soul and body.

Omnibus est aliis Medicus praestantior unus. Is Homers verse.

Physical Institutions are a mellificium compounded out of the choisest flowers.

A long series of times hath brought forth many famous Grecians, Physicians, some Latines, and some Arabians.

Among the Grecians, Hippocrates and Galen excelled.

Dioscordes also was a good Physician.

Amongst the Latine Physicians Cornelius Celsus was the first.

Of late Fernelius and Sennertus.

Amongst the Arabians, Avicenna * 1.45, Rhazes, Averrhoes, Avenzoar, Mesue, Serapio, and Alsaharavius were chief. In Plants there is much difficulty. Vide Voss. De vitiis Sermonis l. 1. c. 28. Rondeletius, Matthiolus, Bellonius, Camerarius, Bau∣hinus, Spigelius, have done well about Herbs.

Alexandria of old, and Padua of late,* 1.46 is famous for the Profession of Physick.

Metaphysicks.* 1.47

It is the highest part of all Philosophy from the subject of it, because it treats De causa altissima.

D^r Ames hath a Theological Disputation against Metaphysicks, and saith, it is but an imaginary science.

M^r Baxter in his Reply to M^r Kendall, saith he hath above thirty Tracts of Me∣taphysicks by him, and seems to value Suarez, Schibler and Burgersdicius before all the rest.

History.

Historia est testis temporum, nuncia vetustatis, lux veritatis, vita memoriae, Ma∣gistra vitae, Cic. 2^do de Oratore.* 1.48

Historia est rerum, publicè gestarum, diffusa & continuata narratio. Muretus.

The end of it is double, profit and pleasure.

Omne tulit punctum qui miscuit utile dulci.

Ferdinand King of Sicily, and Alphonsus King of Spain, recovered their health by reading of History, the first by reading Livy, the second by reading Q. Curtius.

Some have observed, that the being versed in Books of History makes men wiser then in those of Policy, for that those furnish us with instances as well as rules, and as it were personate the rule, and draw it out more into the full lineaments. M^r Herles Morall prudence ch. 19.

History is either 1. Ecclesiasticall, which handleth Church matters, and is for its Antiquity and Dignity to have the precedence. Vide Sixt. Senens. in Praefat. ad Lectorem in Bibliotheca Sancta.

Or 2. Politicall, which handleth civil matters, in Kingdoms, States or Com∣monweals.

Just or perfect History is of three kindes, according to the nature of the object which it propounds to represent; for it either represents a portion of time, or some memorable Person, or some famous Act. The first we call Chronicles or Annals; the second Lives; the third Relations. Of these Chronicles seem to ex∣cell, for celebrity and name: Lives for profit and examples: Relations for sin∣cerity and verity. S^r Francis Bac. Advancem. of Learn. l. 2. c. 7.

The History of Times is either universall or particular: This comprehends the affairs of some Kingdom,* 1.49 or State, or Nation: That the affairs of the world.

Amongst Histories Itineraries have the preheminence, when one shall faith∣fully relate the most memorable things he hath observed by travelling into many and strange Countries: And amongst Itineraries, that of R. Benjamin a Jew hath been very much esteemed by many, (saith Constantine L' Empereur) because he did not only travell over Europe and Africa, but professeth that he entred into the most inward and extream regions of Asia, where he witnesseth that he saw rare things and yet unknown to our world: and therefore his little book abundantly affords examples of very many things, so that it cannot but be read with delight.

The first Law given to an Historian (saith Tully de Oratore) is Nequid falsi dicere audeat: deinde nequid veri non audeat; ne qua suspicio gratiae sit in scribendo, ne qua simultatis.

The composing of a History consists in things and words: for things he must have respect to the order of time and the description of places, the manners, lives, counsels, sayings, deeds and events of men; for words, the kinde of speech must not be large, yet adorned with a pure and famous brevity.

T. Livius in the opinion of all Learned men is the Prince of Latine History, there are only two books of Salusts.* 1.50 Caesars Commentaries contain famous things but done in a few years. Trogus Pompeius who composed the Greek Histo∣ries and those of the whole world in Latine, and in fourty four Volumes hath written the affairs of all ages, Kings, Nations and people, is wholly lost, but that we have in Justin a short little body as it were of the flowers of it. Suetonius, Ta∣citus, Q. Curtius, are good Historians, and many later then them, Orosius, Paulus Diaconus, Eutropius, and others of later time, yet Blondus, Antoninus, Sabellicus, Collenutius, Machiavell, Aretinus, Platina, Carius, Simoneta, Ca∣preolus, Merula, and those yet later, Paulus Jovius, Sleiden, Guicchardine, the last being the best Historian.

The best Greek Historians (although some of them be imperfect) are Herodo∣tus, Thucydides, Xenophon, Polybius, Dionysius Halicarnasseus, Dion, Eusebius, and others.

Chronology and Topography are the two eyes of History.

In Chronology.* 1.51

The Epochae are to be observed.

The Epochae are two fold.

1. Ecclesiasticall, which are noted in the Scriptures and Ecclesiasticall Hi∣stories; of which eleven as more famous are mentioned, from the beginning of the world, the Flood, the building of the Tower of Babel, Abrahams peregrinati∣on, the departure of the Israelites out of Egypt, the year of Sabbath, the year of Jubilee, Solomons Temple, the Babylonish Captivity, Daniels Seventies, the birth of Christ. The Christian Aera, that is, the way of numbering times from Christ being born, although it be most laudable, yet began lately, and hath not been long used in designing publick or private affairs. Helvic. in System. Chron.

2. Politicall, which are observed in prophane Histories, and are used in civil affairs.

Of these some most famous are,

1. Of the Olympiads: which is of the Grecians. Olympias est spacium quinque annorum à Latinis Lustrum dictum, in the beginning of the fifth year the Olym∣pian games were wont to be celebrated, with great concourse of all Greece, so called from Olympia a City in Thessaly, in which those sports were exercised.

This is the noblest computation of time among the Heathens.

2. Epocha urbis conditae, id est, Romae.

3. Est C. Julii Caesaris, from whence the Roman Emperours are numbred.

Aera, pro quo & Era, dicitur pro Epocha, sive supputationis initio. In Gothicarum, ac Hispanicarum rerum scriptoribus, plurimisque conciliis, est crebrum, atque ab eo tempore inchoat, quo Hispani, jussu Augusti recepore formam anni Iuliani; quod factum XXXVIII. annis ante natum Iesum Christum ex vulgari ara Christi.* 1.52 Vossius de vitiis Sermonis, l. 3. c. 1.

2. Topography, the description of some certain place.

Of Poetry.

* 1.53It is referred to the imagination, and is a kinde of Learning in words restrained; in matter loose.

It is an art of deceit, which measureth expressions, not by the truth of the sub∣ject, but by the strength of imagination working upon it.

It principally serves for venting extraordinary affections.

Poetry is the quintessence or rather the luxury of Learning.

The Originall of this Art is very ancient, and (as Euseb. l. 2. de praeparat. Evang.) first flourished with the most ancient Hebrews, who were long before the Poets of the Grecians. Moses made an exhameter Verse, wherein he gave thanks to God for their deliverance at the red Sea. David composed many Hymns. Quid Deutoronomii & Esaiae cantico palchrius? Quid Solomone gravius? Quid perfectius Job? quae omnia hexametris & pentametris versibus apud suos composita decurrunt, Polyd. Verg. de Invent. Rerum. l. 1. c. 8. Orpheus (saith Porphyrius) first illustra∣ted this Art, then Homer and Hesiod.

It is taken in a double sense, as it respects words, and so it is a kinde of chara∣cter of speech; for verse is a kinde of style and form of elocution, and pertains not to matter; for a true narration may be composed in verse; and a faigned in Prose.

Or as it respects matter, so it is imitation of History at pleasure.

* 1.54It is either Narrative, or Representative, or Allusive.

Narrative is a meer imitation of History, but that often it extols matters above belief.

Dramaticall or Representative, is, as it were, a visible History, it sets out the Image of things, as if they were present: History, as if they were past.

Parabolicall or Allusive is History with the Type, which brings down the Ima∣ges of the understanding to the objects of sense.

* 1.55Because neither our senses are moved with extraordinary effects of Gods power, nor our mindes bent to observe the waies of his wisdom, so as we might be stricken with true admiration of them, we have fewer good sacred Poems, then of any other kinde. But as the Ancients chief learning did consist of Poetry, so the ex∣cellency of their Poetry was chiefly seen in the proper and native subject of this faculty, that is, in matters of sacred use or observation. Whence the title of Vates did descend to secular or prophane Poets, which retained the number and manner of speech used by the former. The Book of Psalms, Job, and the Songs of Moses, are the only pattern of true Poesie. D^r Jacksons Comment upon the Apost. Creed, Vol. 1. c. 14.

* 1.56The Greek and Latine Poesie was by verse numerous and metricall, running upon pleasant feet, sometimes swift, sometime slow, (their words very aptly ser∣ving for that purpose) but without any time or tunable concord in the end of their verses, as we and all other Nations now use. But the Hebrews and Chaldees, who were more ancient then the Greeks, did not only use a metricall Poesie, but also with the same a manner of time, as hath been of late observed by Learned men. Our manner of vulgar Poesie is more ancient then the artificiall of the Greeks and Latines, ours coming by instinct of nature, which was before Art and observati∣on, and used by the wilde and savage people, who were before all Science or Civility.

In the time of Charlemaine and many years after him the Latine Poets wrote in time.

The School of Salerne dedicated their book of Medicinall rules unto our King of England, beginning thus,

Anglorum Regi scribit schola tota Salerni Si vis incolumem, si vis te reddere sanum Curas tolle graves, irasci crede prophanum Nec retine ventrem, nec stringas fortiter anum.

All the rest go on in the same way, well to the purpose of their Art.

One wrote these verses against the whole rable of Monks,

O Monachi vestri stomachi sunt amphora Bacchi, Vos estis Deus est testis turpissima pestis.

Hugobald the Monk made a large Poem to the honour of Carolus Calvus, every word beginning with C, which was the first letter of the Kings name thus,

Carmina Clarisonae Caluis Cantate Camenae.

There were 1. Heroick Poets, such as wrote long Histories of the noble acts of Kings and great Princes, and the great matters of peace and warre,* 1.57 whereof Homer was chief and most ancient among the Greeks, Virgil among the Latines

2. Lyrique Poets; quôd eorum ferè carmina ad sonum Cithara recitarentur. They delighted to write songs of pleasure, of which sort was Pindar, Anacreon and Callimachus, with others among the Greeks: Horace and Catullus among the Latines.

3. Elegiack, who wrote in a certain pitious verse called Elegy; such among the Latines were Ovid, Tibullus, and Propertius.

4. There were Comicall Poets who wrote Enterludes to recreate the people with matters of disport, of whom among the Greeks, Menander and Aristopha∣nes were most excellent; with the Latines, Terence and Plautus, and also Tragicall,* 1.58 who set forth the dolefull fals of unfortunate and afflicted Princes, such were Aeschylus, Euripides and Sophocles with the Greeks; Seneca among the Latines. Satyricall, who taxed the vices of the people in bitter speeches, such were Lucilius, Juvenall and Persius among the Latines. Others were given wholly to scoffing at undecent things, and in short Poems uttered pretty merry conceits, and these were called Epigrammatists, as Martiall.

Poets are drawn with a desire of glory, and are greedy of praise.

Nec petitur sacris nisi tantum fama Poetis.

There are Deliciae Poetarum, where the famous Italian, French, German and Scotch Poets are mentioned.* 1.59

Chytraeus hath this Epigram,

In tres Petros Poetas. Carmine quid possint Itali, & cum Teutone Galli, Scire cupis ternos aspice quaeso Petros Italia Angelium, Ronsardum Gallia, suave Lorichii ingenium Teutonis ora tulit.

Of Painting.

Painting is silent Poetry, and Poetry a speaking Picture.

* 1.60Of the first Inventer of it, See Polyd. Verg. de Invent. Rerum, l. 2. c. 24.

Zeuxis, Appelles, Lysippus, Parrhasius, Praxiteles, Phidias, were famous Painters.

Two Artificers contended for the mastery in their Art and faculty, the a 1.61 first drawing Grapes so lively that he couzened the birds, the b 1.62 other a Vail so exqui∣sitely that he couzened the Artificer himself.

* 1.63Of Navigation.

This Art is much perfected since Salomons time.

Prima dedit nautis usum magnetis Amalphis.

John Tapp hath written of the Art of Navigation: and S^r Thomas Rives hath written Historiam Navalem in two parts.

The vertue of the Loadstone is certainly wonderfull, unknown to Aristotle and Pliny,* 1.64 and all the Ancients, which vertue thus now being known and understood, Navigation through and about the whole world was made easie and happy.

Sir Francis Bacon in his first book of the Advancement of Learning, lib. 1. cap. 4. saith, The Sciences which hold more of the Fancy and of Belief, then of Reason and Demonstration, are chiefly three, Astrology, naturall Magick and Alchimy.

I. For Astrology.

* 1.65Though the Ancients generally confounded Astronomy and Astrology, yet they are to be distinguished, as the very Greek words shew.

* 1.66The Scripture, Psal. 19. commending the Sunne and the Starry Heavens for all its proper uses and ends that we should make of them, saith not the least word of Judiciall Astrology, or foretelling future events in the world by them: where∣as if that were true which is said, that God by the Heavens as by a Book, hath revealed what he would do, it would have commended the study of the Heavens for this end to all;* 1.67 for if God have manifested his will by it, then certainly he would have commanded us to search for it there, as he doth command us to finde out his will in the Scripture. But the Scripture is so farre from commending such a study, that it expresly forbids it as a grievous sinne, Deut. 18.10, 14. Isa. 2.6. & 41.23. & 44.25. & 47.12. Jer. 10.2. Eccles. 10.14. And that Ju∣diciall Astrology is a vanity, appeareth by this reason; They undertake to fore∣tell contingencies for the most part, from the position of the seven Planets:

Now there being so vast a number of fixed Stars, which have influence in earthly things in some proportion as well as the Planets, how is it possible that they should foretell any certain truth?

One in Basill by his calculation noted a certain day which he mistrusted should be fatall unto him, by some thing which should at that time befall him, Where∣upon he determined with himself all that day to keep him sure and safe within his chamber, where he reaching up his hand to take down a Book,* 1.68 the Book falling down upon his head gave him his deaths wound, and shortly after he died upon the same.

Tycho Brahe in his Oration de Disciplinis Mathematics,* 1.69 doth plead somewhat for Astrology.

But Gassendus de Doctrina Epicuri, hath a Diatribe against Judiciall Astrology, and cals it ridiculous.

Sixtus ab Hemminga wrote a Book against those which profess Astrology, which he entitled, Astrologiae ratione & experientia refutatae liber. He shews there, that all the promises which Astronomers make of future events are vain, and that evi∣dently in the genitures of thirty famous persons, which Suffridus Petrus de Scri∣ptoribus Frisiae reckons up.

Another kinde of Divination is Physiognomy.

If I say a sanguineous man is prone to lust, that is a true judgement,* 1.70 this is pro∣perly Physiognomy, but if thou saiest, he is actually lustfull, that is a rash judge∣ment, for by reason or the grace of God he may restrain that, as the story of So∣crates is known.

A certain kind of Physiognomy is called Chiromancy or Palmestry, which is a divination by inspection of the lines in the hand,* 1.71

—Frontemque manémque praebebit vati.

Juv. Sat. 1.

Aristotle in his singular book of Physiognomy hath made no mention of Chi∣romancy, yet I beleeve the Egyptians, who were addicted to those abstruse and mysticall sciences had a knowledge therein, to which those vagabond and coun∣terfeit Egyptians did after pretend, and perhaps retained a few corrupted prin∣ciples,

which sometimes might verifie their prognosticks. D^r Brown. Religio Medici.

See of them Camerar. Histor. Meditat. l. 1. c. 17.

II. Of Natural Magick.

* 1.72Some distinguish between Natural, Artificial and Diabolical, though others dislike them all.

Zoroaster is said first to invent this Art of Magick. Vide Aug. De Civ. Dei. l. 21. c. 14. & Polyd. Verg. De Invent. Rerum. l. 1. c. 22.

Magick flourished especially among the Persians.

One saith, Magia est ars impetrandi à Diabolo quicquid ipsi praescripseris. Magick is an Art of obtaining of the Devil whatsoever thou shalt command him. As Christianity is an Art of obtaining from God what is profitable, so Magick is an Art of obtaining from the Devil what thou shalt command him. For the Devil is the Author and worker of those things which the Magicians work; though one saith, The Art is but Naturalis Philosophiae absoluta consummatio, the absolute per∣fection of natural Philosophy.

Plinie speaketh of Moses his Myracles, though he do ill in calling him a Magi∣cian, for, 1. what likenesse is there between the illusions of a Magician, which vanish away in the twinkling of an eye, and the leading of a mighty great Nation through the Sea,* 1.73 and which is more, the maintaining of them from hunger and thirst so long a time. There is no Law in the world doth so expresly forbid Magick as doth the Law of Moses, as if the Law would thereby purposely prevent this slander.

Benno the Cardinal in the life of Hildebrand relates, that five Popes Sylvester the 3^d,* 1.74 Benedictus the 9^th, John the 20. and 21, Gregory the 7^th, did wholly give themselves to the Devil that they might be Popes.

He hath a notable story there of Hildebrand, about his carring a book of Necro∣mancy still with him.

Libels, or Libri famosi are to be forbidden, blasphemous books to be abolisht, but Magical books are to be burnt, Act. 19.19.

* 1.75Alchimy an Art full of errours and vanity * 1.76 yet this right is due to it, that it may truly be compared to the Husbandman, whereof Aesop makes the Fable, That when he died, told his sonnes he had left unto them a great masse of gold buried under ground in his vineyard, but did not remember the particular place where it was hidden; Who when they had with spades turn'd up all the vineyard, they found no gold; but by reason of their stirring and digging the mold about the roots of their Vines, they had a great vintage the year following: so the painfull search and stirre of Alchymists to make gold, hath brought to light a great number of good and fruitfull experiments, as well for the disclosing of nature, as the use of mans life.

The Alchymists or Chymicks too much extoll their spirits.

The chiefest Chymicks among the Ancients,* 1.77 Tycho Brahe (who was given to the study also himself) reckons up to be these, Hermes Tresmegistus, Geber, Rupes∣cissa, Arnoldus de Villa-nova, Raymundus Lullius, Thomas Aquinas, Roger Bacon, Albertus Magnus. To which he addes, Isaack Holland, and Theophrastus Pa∣racelsus.

The Cabbalisticall Art is also vain, though magnified too much in these dayes.* 1.78

The Jews hold, that Moses received a double Law from God in the Mount, one in writing, or delivered in writing, the other by mouth, or delivered by mouth. This last (say they) was successively delivered by Moses to posterity, first to Joshua, by him to the Elders, and by them to the first Prophets, and then to the last Pro∣phets, amongst whom the last of all were Zachary, Haggai, Malachi, these de∣livered it to the men of the great Synagogue, which were Ezra with his company, who restored the Law to its ancient purity, from whom the wise men following re∣ceived it in succeeding generations, and this double Exposition which the Jews glo∣ry in is yet found among their wise men, they name the Cabala.

Joannes Picus de Mirandula first amongst the Latines made mention of this Ca∣bal of the Hebrews.

Because there are six Alephs in the first verse of the first Chapter of Genesis, and Aleph signifies a thousand, therefore they say the world shall last six thousand years.

Some learned men (as Chamier, and others) likewise tax School-Divinity.

Mihi quidem satis est, si quando succisivis horis huc diverto, ad Thomam, aut Petrum de Aquila, aut Majorem, aut Nicolaum de Orbellis, aut Cardinalem de A∣liaco, & hujusmodi molestissimorum hominum turbam: non equidem ut delectationem capiam: sed eò tantum ut animum satiem: non aliter quàm si quis aliquando pala∣tium visitans, post aularum, cubiculorum, coenaculorum magnificentiam, eti∣am latrinas non dedignetur aspicere, sed paucis, ob faetorem. Chamier. Epist. I••suit.

Gaudeo (saith Luther) me è Scholastica Theologia erutum & gratias ago Christo Deo m••o

And in his first Tom•• de octavo praecepto. Vocantur Doctores Scholastici, & hoc proprissimo veroque nomine, Scholastici enim sunt, id est, ludicri, & lusores, imò & illuser••s, tam sui quam aliorum.

See Antonie du Verdier his learned Preface of Learning to his Bibliotheque.

Before I proceed to speak of the Languages,* 1.79 I shall say something of that usefull Art of Printing.

Cardan, lib. 17. de artibus saith, It is an Art inferiour to none, neither in profit, dignity, nor subtilty.

How speedily doth it conveigh Learning from one Nation and Age to another?

Imprimis ille die, quantum vix scribitur axno.

Pasquier saith, One may see the world traversed in these two inventions, a Monk the Inventer of Artillery, and a Souldier of Printing, Recherch de la France, lib 9. cap. 29.

* 1.80By printing many Greek and Latine Authors have been preserved from destru∣ction. Auctores plurimos, tam Gracos quàm Latinos, ab omni prorsus interitus peri∣culo vindicavit. Polyd. Virg. De Invent. rerum l. 2. c. 7.

It is commonly said, That Tullies Offices was the first book that was printed.

Ciceronis officia prima omnium librorum typis aeneis impressa sunt. Exemplar offi∣cierum istorum habeo in membrana impressum. Schol. Mathem. Rami, l. 2.

There were some famous Printers.

Aldus Manutius* 1.81, and after him Paulus his Sonne in Venice; in France, Crispi∣nus, Henry Stevens the Father to Charles, and Charles to Robert, Robert to Henry, and Henry to Paul, all Printers.

Christopher a 1.82 Plantine of Antwerp a most famous and learned Printer.

There is a Book intituled, Index Libroram Qui ex Typographia Plantiniana pro∣dierunt. Oporinus Celebris parentum aevo Basileae Typographus fuit, cui nomen Ioanni Oporino. Voss. de vitiis Sermonis, c. 9.

Frobenius, he was Erasmus his faithfull Printer.

Daniel Bombergus who deserves special praise for his care and diligence in setting forth the Bible with the Chaldee Paraphrase, Rabins Commentaries, and the Ma∣sora, besides many other Hebrew books. R. Gedaliah in his Shalsheleth doth speak honourably of him in this respect.

* 1.83Some Printers are to be blamed, who for lucre sake are ready to print any book though never so corrupt and pernicious.

I have heard that George Bishop the Printer in London would not sell any Popish Books either to Papists or any that were like to be seduced by them.

CHAP. VI. Of the Languages.

COnstat Graecos & Latinos peregrinae linguae voces, dum suae lingua dece∣ro, & compositioni student, prodigiosè corrupisse. Leland. Comment. in Cigu. Cant.

Languages do often much change in processe of time. The French, Spanish and Italian, coming from the Latine are much fallen from the puri∣ty of the Latine tongue. None of the French will now understand the Laws of England published by William the Conqueror in the Norman without an Inter∣preter.

Languages differ much in common names, but not in proper; all Languages say almost in the same manner, Adam, Abraham, Moses, David, Jesus, Socrates, Plato, Caesar, C. Caro, Carolus, and in the like.

The Confusion of Languages was brought in at the building of the Tower of Babel,* 1.84 as Moses the Hebrew Prophet in the 11^th Chapter of Genesis, and Josephus the Hebrew Historian in the 4^th Chapter of his first book of Jewish Antiq. evident∣ly demonstrate.

The punishment of strange Languages was a heavy punishment, next to our ca∣sting out of Paradise, and the Flood. M^r Wheat. Protot. ch. 7.

The holy Ghost descended upon the Apostles in the shape of tongues. Quid autem lingua dissecta aliud (saith one) quam variarum linguarum cognitionem por∣tenderunt?

Bibliander saith, There are seventy seven Languages commonly reckoned, De ratione communi omnium Linguarum, c. 1.

The Hebrew Language was the first and most ancient,* 1.85 and the onely Language before the building of the Tower of Babel.

Ansten saith, It is better to be in the company of a known dog, then in a mans society whose speech is unknown to us.* 1.86

The Hebrew tongue kept its purity, and remained uncorrupted, though other tongues were added to it, and derived from it.

It is reported of Mithridates, that he spake two and twenty Languages.* 1.87 Gesner therefore writing a Book of divers Languages, styles it Mithridates Gesneri. Vide R. Episc. Uss. Annal. partem posteriorem. p. 142. Et Theodorum, Bibliandrum. De Ra∣tione Communi omnium Linguarum, c. 1.

Benedictus Arias Montanus in his Preface to the King of Spains Bible, professeth that he understood ten Languages.

Godesohalcus Praetorius, a man of great wit and vast memory, and famous in all kinde of Learning, once a singular ornament of the University of Francford in Germany, understood fourteen Tongues, saith Neander in the first part of his Geo∣graphy.

Postell shews, that he was skilfull in fifteen Languages.

Schindler and De Dieu were Polyglottists.

Joseph Scaliger and our Bishop Andrews had also knowledge in severall Lan∣guages.

Theodorus Bibliander De Ratione Communi omnium Linguarum, cap. 1. saith thus of himself, Equidem ut de uberiori aliqua perfusione divini spiritus gloriari non possum nec debeo, ita beneficia Christi servatoris minimè vel modestum, vel religiosum est dissimulare. Fateórque me non tam labore & diligentia & ingenii quodam acumi∣ne singulari, quam ex merito & gratia, & dono principis nostri opt. max. Jesu Christi consecutum esse facultatem aliquam scribendi & loquendi, aut certè judicandi de iis linguis, quae totum orbem terrarum longè lateque possident. Vide plura ibid.

The common use of all Languages is twofold:* 1.88

One, That others may discover their minde to us.

Another, That we likewise may reveal our minde to them.

As the confusion of tongues at Babel had caused the casting off of the Gentiles,

by severing them from the participation of the true Religion (which was onely professed and known in the Hebrew tongue) so was the gift of tongues to be a needfull means to bring them into Religion again; when every one may hear of the things of God in his own Language.

The Languages may be divided into Oriental and Occidental:

1. Oriental; Hebrew, Chaldee, Samaritan, Syriack, Arabick, Aethiopick, Persian, Armenian, Coptick.

2. Occidental; Greek, Latine, Spanish, French, Italian, German, English, and Scla∣vonick, which is spoken very generally.

The Oriental tongues are written and read from the right hand to the left, ex∣cept the Aethiopick and Armenian.

The Grecians at first did write forward and backward, whence that phrase, Li∣teras exarare and lineae, are called versus, and thence that was a most profitable and grave Decree of the Councel of Vienna,* 1.89 celebrated under Clement the 5^th, That there should be in Universities publick professours of the Hebrew, Chaldee and Arabick tongues, which should teach them, and translate books out of them into Latine for the propagation of the Faith, and more easie conversion of the In∣fidels.

Sigismundus Gelenius hath written L••••ticum Symphonum.

Quo quatnor Linguarum Europae familiarium, Gracae scilicet, Latinae, Germanica, ac Sclavinicae concordia judicatur.

Bibliander De ratione communi omnium linguarum, layes down an easie me∣thod of learning a Language, Qui enim dictiunculas principales, & themata singulis diebus discat, & aliquid tribuat regulis derivandi, flectendi, & componendi, utque ordinem & constructionis leges cògnoscat, centesimo die per otium linguam per∣didicit. He saith there, That there are a thousand original words of the Latine tongue, and themata bis mille linguae Hebraeae, two thousand roots of the Hebrew tongue.

There are three principal or learned Languages, the Hebrew, Greek and Latine.

1. Of the Hebrew

Of Languages, the Hebrew as it is the first and most ancient of all, so it alone seems to be pure and sincere,* 1.90 all the rest almost are mixt: for there is none of them which hath not certain words derived and corrupted from the Hebrew. So the Latines have not onely borrowed many words of Art from the Grecians, but also of things which they found in their books. So the Latine tongue was corrupted by the Gothes in Italy, France and Spain.

Some think that the English Language is most mixt and corrupt of all. Munster in the second Book of his universal Cosmography, saith, The English tongue is compounded of many Languages. In times past (he saith) it was pure Germane, as one may know by Beda, who was born in England.

* 1.91The Mysteries of God, and our salvation were delivered by God, and received by the holy Fathers and Prophets in the Hebrew tongue.

* 1.92The Hebrew tongue excels all others in dignity, pleasure, profit and necessity. The antiquity of it demonstrates its dignity, the simplicity and grace of it its plea∣sure.

It is the fountain of all other Languages, of the Indian, Persian, Babylonian, Armenian, Syriack, Arabick, the Egyptian, Aethiopick, and therefore profita∣ble. Beckman shews, that many Greek words are derived from it.* 1.93 By it we are instructed in the knowledge of God and the Church, and our selves, therefore it is very necessary.

The Punique tongue was the Canaanitish or old Hebrew * 1.94 Language, that which was vulgarly spoken among the Jews before the Captivity.

Amongst Christians for more then a thousand years from Christ, none scarce did adorn the Hebrew Language unlesse very few. The Jews were in such hatred, that their very Language was vilified. Origen of Alexandria learned it of a Jew called Hill, not without trouble, and the publick upbraiding of Celsus. Jerom also of Stridona a Monk and Presbyter, learned this Language at Bethlehem, espe∣cially in the night time of a Jew, fearing his Countreymen, whose name was Bar∣hanina, whence Ruffinus becoming his enemy objected to him, that leaving Christ he followed Barabbas, He neglecting that calumny went on stoutly, and taught many religious Virgins this Language, that they might sing Hebrew Psalms. After Jerom, who flourished in the year of Christ 385. followed John Damascene, who li∣ved in the year of Christ, 730. Nicholas Lyra was converted from Judaism in the year of Christ, 320. Afterward Paulus Burgensis was converted from Ju∣daism. And this was the lot of that holy Language even unto the year of Christ 1440. when Printing was invented, and the studies of Languages and Learning began to flourish. Here among the Christian restorers of the holy tongue Reuclin was the first. He learned the Greek tongue of Greek exiles (amongst whom was Chalcondylas) and the Hebrew of the Jews, and he illustra∣ted both. The ice being broken by him, Hebrew Bibles were printed first at Pi∣sauna, after at Venice, and in Italy. Faelix Pratensis, Daniel Bombergus his master in the holy tongue, the Author and Moderator of his famous printing in the He∣brew, much adorned this Language, by publishing Hebrew Bibles, which are cal∣led Veneta & Bombergiana.

Augustinus Justinianus Nebriensis Episcopus put forth Psalterium octaplum.

Petrus Galatinus flourished in Spain, also Franciscus Ximenes Archbishop of Toledo, and Cardinal, who procured the Edition of Opus Complutense, & Benedi∣ctus Arias Montanus Hispalensis, who being helped together with his Collegues by the munificence of Philip the second King of Spain, promoted that kingly work, the Spanish and Plantine Bible.

In France Sanctes Pagninus Lucensis professed this tongue, The Author of the Treasury of the Hebrew tongue, Franciscus Vatablus, which incouraged and fur∣thered Robert Stevens in printing so elegantly the Hebrew Bible at the charge of Francis the first King of France. John Mercer who together with Bonaventure Cornelius Bertram and Antonius Cevallerius inriched Pagnines Treasury with An∣notations.

To these may be added William Postell and Nicholas Clenard, who travelled far out of their love to the Hebrew and Oriental tongues.

In Germany after Capnio or Reuchlin, Conrad••s Pellican, Sebastian Munster, John Oecolampadius, Luther, Aurogallus, Forster, Zigler, John Albert Widman∣stadius, Andraeas Masius, Paulus Fagius, John Avenarius, John Drusius, Waser, John Buxtorf the Father and Sonne, George Cruciger, and others bestowed their pains to good purpose in this Language.

Wakefield * 1.95 of old taught Hebrew in England.

Of later time Edward Livelie in Cambridge.

Hugh Broughton and Nicholas Fuller did also excell in that Language.

* 1.96The Hebrew Language in a few words comprehends much matter, is very signi∣ficant, it hath a gravity, sweetnesse, vivacity, and marvellous efficacy in its words, periods.

* 1.97The way to learn the Hebrew tongue, is to inure ones self to one methodi∣cal and compleat Grammer. Some much commend Martinius his Hebrew Grammer.

Of the Chaldee Language.

* 1.98During the seventy years Captivity of the Jews in Babylon, there was a mixture of the Hebrew and Chaldee Language, as is evident by the writings of the Prophet Daniel, composed of both, as Jerom hath well observed in his Preface upon that Prophet, as also by the writings of Ezra, and more evidently in the Chaldee Paraphrases.

The Syriack and Chaldee are as it were but dialects of the Hebrew (differing not much more then Northern and Western speech from plain English) and though they be nearly allied to the Hebrew, yet they are nearer one to the other, insomuch that some reckon them both one.

Those Christians are a terrour to the Jews who are indifferently skilled in the Thargum and the Rabbins, for they know that many pillars of Judaism are most vehemently shaken, yea overthrown in them. The more the pity that these most profitable studies are so neglected in those places where the Jews most resort.

Many Christians in Syria use this Language in Grammaticis & sacris about the mountain Libanus.

The Samaritan Language.

* 1.99It hath no other letters and characters proper to it, but the Hebrew letters and characters, yet most ancient. Many Jews at this day dwelling in Syria, and chiefly in the Town of Sichem, use this Samaritan Language, which are called Sama∣ritans.

The Syriack tongue, which is very like to the Hebrew, witnesseth that the He∣brews have two and twenty letters, for they also have two and twenty in sound alike, but divers characters. The Samaritans also write the Pentateuch of Moses in so many letters; and it is certain that Ezra after the taking of Hierusalem, and the restauration of the Temple under Zorobabel, found out other letters which we now use, when to that time the characters of the Samaritans, and the Hebrews were the same.

Of the Syriack Language.

It is called also Lingua Aramaea, Esa. 36.11. The new translation hath,* 1.100 the Sy∣rian Language, the old, The Aramites Language.

The Syriack tongue is certainly thought to have had beginning in the time of the Captivity of the Jews in Babylon, while they were mingled among the Chaldeans. In which long revolution of seventy years, the vulgar sort of the Jews forgot their own language, and began to speak the Chaldee; but yet pronouncing it amisse, and framing it somewhat to their own Countrey fashion, in notation of points, affixes, conjugations, and some other properties of their ancient speech, it became a mixt Language of Hebrew and Chaldee. Brerewoods Enquiries touching the Diver∣sity of Languages and Religions through the chief parts of the world, ch. 9.

Guido Fabricius clearly demonstrates the vulgar tongue of Jury in the dayes of our blessed Saviours pilgrimage here upon earth to be Syriack, which (saith Ma∣sius) grew out of the mixture of the ancient Chaldee and Hebrew, and was so dif∣ferent from the latter, that the one could not be understood by the other. The Preface to Brerewoods Enquiry.

Crinesius commends the Syriack Grammer of Mafius, Mercer, Tremellius and especially Wasers. But De Dieu's is an excellent one.

Of the Arabick.

It is 1. a very ancient Language,* 1.101 as Jerom shews in his Commentaries upon the Prophet Esay, and in his Preface to Daniel and Job; and Erpenius in his first Orat. De ling. Arab.

2. It is of larger extent now then any other Language, almost the third part of the habitable world acknowledgeth it.

Although I be farre from their opinion, which write (too overlashingly) that the Arabian tongue is in use in two third parts of the inhabited world, or in more, yet I finde that it extendeth very farre, and specially where the Religion of Mahu∣med is professed. Brerew. Enquir. ch. 8.

Ejus beneficio valebimus sine interprete conversari cum Mauro, Aegyptio, Syro,

Persa, Turcho, Tartaro, Indo, & ut semel dicam, ferè in toto terrarum orbe. Postellus.

3. It is an elegant Language whether we consider the plentie of words, and the force of signification, or the sweetnesse of the phraseology, or the facility and gravity of the whole Language. All these particulars Erpenius proves in his first Oration. De Ling. Arab. and M^r Greaves saith, it exceeds both the Greek and Latine in number of words.

* 1.1024. It is a profitable Language. He that hath the knowledge of this Language, may travell without an Interpreter almost all over Africa and Asia. There are many words in the Hebrew Bible, and the most ancient and profitable Chaldee Translation of it, and many manners of speaking whose signification and sense cannot be had but out of this Language. Without the knowledge of this Lan∣guage, how shall the impious opinion of Mahomet be either fully known or refuted?

It gives great light to the Syriack, Aethiopick, Persian, and other Languages, to the Mathematicks,* 1.103 they having invented the Algebra, and having Mathemati∣cians more acurate then Ptolomy, to Physick, Avicenna, Mesua, Serapio, Rasis were famous Physicians. Averroes, Avicenna and others much adorned Philoso∣phy. They have very many famous Poets, Historians. Ingentes Historiarum co∣pias habent, obscurae & sepultae jam antiquitati lucem vitamque allaturas. Poetarum illis seges densissima est, ut nullibi terrarum major ingeniorum messis provenerit, saith M^r Greaves in his Oration.

He commends it also for its facility, for here are no dialects at all, no turnings of flexions, no anomalies.

Mercer, Joseph Scaliger, Francis Rophelengius, Isaac Casanbone, Emanuel Tremelius, and Francis Junius, Clenard, Golius, and our Pocock and Graves highly prized this Language, and promoted the study of it.

The Arabians (saith Bedwell) translated the Syriack Testament not the Greek, as it will appear by many places to him that shall compare them, whence those things which are very well rendred by the Syriack, are also rendred ad verba by the Arabick, where the Syriack hath erred, there also the Arabick hath much more missed the mark.

Of the Ethiopick or Indian Language.

* 1.104It is so near (saith Bibliander, De Ratione Communi omnium linguarum, cap. 2.) to the Hebrew, Chaldee, and Arabick, that there is scarce any diction which is not found in some of them.

The Ethiopians are descended from Chus the sonne of Cham.

It proceeds almost wholly from the Hebrew, Chaldee, Syriack and Arabick. They write from the left hand to the right. It hath a great passage through all the Kingdom of Ethiopia and Africk, which is of great extent. Some think the Pro∣phets

were written in the Ethiopick tongue from the times of our Saviour Christ, and his Apostles, and that the Eunuch (who was Treasurer under the Queen of Candace) read it, by which Eunuch also afterward all Ethiopia was converted to the faith of the Gospel.

Of the Persian Language.

There are many footsteps of the Persian Language in the Scripture, especially in Esther, as Ahashuerus, Esther, Hammedetha, Phur or Phurim, Gaza, Susa, Zeres,* 1.105 Mardochai, and others.

Persarum lingua omnium linguarum mundi facillima est. Bibliand. De Ratione Communi omnium linguarum.

M^r Graves hath written of it, Persica lingua in tota ferè Asia hodiè locum habet, ut in occidente Latina, saith Waserus in his Commentary on Gesners Mithri∣dates.

Of the Coptick Kircherus hath written.

Of the chief Oriental Languages, Arabick, Armenian, Syriack and Ethiopick hath Petrus Victor, Cajetanus Palma written, and Ludovicus De Dieu a Grammar of them.

Of the Greek Language.

It is a most elegant, rich and copious Language,* 1.106 and very usefull for understand∣ing of the Scripture and other Arts.

The Old Testament was translated out of Hebrew into Greek, and the New Testament was wholly written by the Apostles in this Language. Many Greek Fathers also have commented on the Scripture, or defended Religion by Theolo∣gical Treatises. Grammatica, Dialectica, Rhetorica, Arithmetica, Musica, Geo∣metria, and many Chronological words have come from the Greek.

Many terms in the Mathematicks cannot be understood without it.

The Greeks in their Liturgie have no Latine speech, but the Latines have divers Greek speeches in theirs. An evident proof, that the Latines have received of the Greeks the Christian Religion, and have been their Disciples. As this appears by the History of the Acts of the Apostles, where we may see the Christian Religion passed from Syria to the Greeks, and from the Greeks into Italy, and to Rome.* 1.107 Thence it comes, that the most part of words used in Religion amongst the we∣stern Christians are Greek, as those of Christ, Church, Apostle, Evangelist, Ba∣ptism, Eucharist, Bishop, Deacon, Exorcist, Monk, Letany, Antiphonie, Chrisme.

Rom. 1.14. I am debtor both to the Greeks and Barbarians, that is,* 1.108 to all Nati∣ons under heaven, bottoming his speech from the phrase of the Grecians,* 1.109 which gave the style of Barbarous for distinction sake, unto all the Nations, even the Romans, beside themselves.

The Greek Language is difficult by reason of the many Dialects, the Attick common,* 1.110 Eolick, Ionick and Dorick. The Attick Dialect is the most elegant and usefull; the Dorick was the most gross, therefore the Eclogues and conferences of Shepherds were written by Theocritus in that Language: Yet Petrus Mosella∣nus Orat. de Var. Ling. Cognit. saith, Adsit ingenium foelix, non desit discendi pro∣positum constans, contingat & praeceptor non dectus solùm, sed & prudens, vel meo ipsius periculo polliceri ausim, minori & tempore, & negotio mediocrem utriusque lin∣guae cognitionem posse percipi, quàm hodiè linguae semel latinae miseranda discitur balbuties.

Cato being old learned Greek, as Origen did Hebrew.

* 1.111There is no Language so happy in composition, as the Greek, so fit in joyning and coupling one word with another as it, as Julius Pollux a Greek Author in his Onomasticon evidently demonstrates.

All the Hebrew and Latine eloquence know not with their mystery, gravity, copiousness and eloquence, to express and utter so properly and naturally many Nowns and Verbs as are to be found frequently in the Books of Greek Au∣thours.

Greek Books, (in very deed, if any after the sacred) are best able to make a man Wise and Learned. D^r Casaub. of Enthus. c. 2.

At this day the Greek Tongue is very much decayed, not only as touching the largeness of it, but also in the pureness and elegancy of the Language; though it was preserved pure longer then the Latine.* 1.112 Brerewoods Enquiries touching the di∣versity of Languages, cap. 2

Picus Mirandulanus, Hermolaus Barbarus, Bembus, Politian, were famous Ita∣lians,* 1.113 well skild in the Greek.

By the pains of Theodorus Gaza, Luscaris, Musorus, Cretensis, Chalcondiles, Argyropylus, Trapezuntius, Chrysoloras, the Greek tongue was wonderfully spread.

Sthwartzerd was called from the Greek Melancthon, Newman, Neander, Church∣yard, Polyander, Freeman, Luther, ab 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Reuelin, Capnio.

The Germane tongue hath many words purely Greek, as Neander in the first part of his Geography shews.

Doctissimus ille quondam praeceptor meus Johannes Camerarius Dalburgius, Eccle∣siae Vvormaciensis reverendissimus antistes, aliquot millia dictionum Graecarum colle∣gerat, quae in utraque lingua Graeca & Germanica idem significant. Bibliand. de Ra∣tione communi omnium Linguarum c. 2.

The French tongue hath a great conformity with the Greek, as both Joach. Peri∣onius de Linguae Gall. cum Graeca cognat. and Henry Stevens in that Book entituled Conformité de Language Francois avec le Grec. abundantly shew.

So hath the English also divers words from them, as I have elsewhere de∣clared.

All Learning and Wisdom is contained in the Greek Language.* 1.114

Of the Latine Tongue.

It is one of the three Learned Tongues,* 1.115 in comparison of which all others are said to be barbarous.

Some hold that the flourishing, pure and incorrupt age of the Latine Tongue was from Terence, even to the times of Quintilian.

This age had Terence, Pacuvius the Poet, Lucretius and Archias Poets, Varro, Cicero, Julius Caesar, Virgill, Horace, Propertius, Tibullus, Catullus, Ovid, Salust, Columella, Livy▪ Quintus Curtius, Persius, Seneca, Silvius Italicus, and Martiall. Under Augustus Caesar the Latine tongue was most pure.

Vide Becmanni Manuduct. ad Ling. Lat. c. 6. concerning the pure Latine Au∣thours, and c. 7. what Authours are most to be read, and also some Elogies of the Latine Tongue by divers Learned men.

Paesquier Recherches de la France l. 9. c. 29. reckons up the Authours which ex∣celled in the Latine Tongue.

The Latine Tongue grew to perfection by certain degrees, and in Caesar and Cicero's times (whereof the one for purity, the other for copiousness were the best that ever writ) it came to the highest flourish together with the Empire.

Among the Poets, Plautus, Naevius, Accius, Pacuvius, Ennius and Virgill most refined it, among the Orators and Historians M. Cato, Sisenna, Caesar and Cicero.

The Spanish Writer of the Book which is called the Triall of Wits, ch. 4. col∣lects thence, that there is a speciall agreement of the Latine Tongue with the rea∣sonable soul, because mad men which never learned Latine, nevertheless sometime speak it of their own accord.

The Latine Tongue is usefull for all Arts * 1.116 and Nations.

Julius Scaliger and Joseph his sonne hold, that the Originals of the Latine speech are many of them drawn from the Greek. Crinesius de Confusione Linguarum cap. 10. proves by many instances, that the Latine Tongue proceeded from the Hebrew.

It is very commendable to speak good Latine freely, and to write in a pure and elegant style.

That is much which Fanchimus Fortius Ringelbergius * 1.117 in his truly golden Book De Ratione Studii reports of himself.

Of the Italian, French and Spanish Languages.

* 1.118One Bense hath written a Book entitled Analogo-Diaphora, sen Concordia Dis∣crepans, & Discrepantia Concordans trium Linguarum, Gallicae, Italicae, & Hispanicae.

The disagreeing concord and the agreeing discord of those three Languages, French, Italian and Spanish.

The Language of the Spaniards is said to be Manly, the Italian Courtly, and the French Amorous.

* 1.119Brerewood conceives these tongues are more ancient, and that they have not sprung from the corruption of the Latine Tongue, by the inundation and mixture of barbarous people in these provinces, but from the first unperfect impression and receiving of it in those forraign Countries.

One of the Councels cals the French Tongue Linguam Romanum rusticam, whence Romances, because they were written in that Tongue.

The genuine pronunciation and reading is the most difficult in the French Tongue, for many letters which are written, are not pronounced, or otherwise pronounced.

Crinesius in his Discourse of the Confusion of Languages, c. 10. gives seven ge∣nerall rules of the French pronunciation, and many speciall ones.

There are many severall Dialects of the French Tongue. Nam in Gallia certè nostra, tot ferè linguae sunt, aut certè tot ejusdem linguae dialecti, ac diversi pronun∣tiandi modi, quot sunt Galliae, non dicam provinciae, sed urbes. Casaub. Comment. in l. 4. Strabonis.

* 1.120The Spanish Tongue is near to the Italian, and seems to come nearer to the Latine Tongue then the French, but not so near as the Italian.

Brerewood in his 6^th Chapter of Enquiries touching the diversity of Languages, saith he hath seen an Epistle written by a Spaniard, whereof every word was both good Latine and good Spanish, and an example of the like is to be seen in Merula Cosmog. part. 2. l. 2. ch. 8.

Scaliger Epist. Casaub. saith Quarta pars Hispanicae linguae merè Arabica.

Scaliger commends the French for a most elegant and sweet Language, and pre∣fers it before the Spanish and Italian.* 1.121

The people leave out many of their consonants in their pronunciation, which makes it the sweeter.

In aulis omniumpropemodum principum, maximè occidentalium, viget illa lingua & floret. Petrus Bense in Epistola Dedicatoria.

The people speak the best French in Blois or Orleance, and the best Italian in Hetruria,* 1.122 and the best Spanish in Castile.

Antoine Du Verdier in his excellent Preface to his Bibliotheque highly commends the French Language, Quant à la phrase & elegante maniere de parler, pour ex∣primer belles conceptions,* 1.123 ie ne sai si les Grecs mesmes se peuvent vanter d'estre pareils à ••ous. Dema part, ie croy que nostre langue ait estè composee de toutes les fleurs d' eslite, qui sont esparses par la Grecque, la Latine, l' Italienne, & autres celebres & renommees, tant antiques que modernes.

CHAP. VII. Of Vniversities and publick Schools.

ACademies which at this day are called Universities, were in times past cal∣led Synagogues, as the Synagogue of Hierusalem, Antioch, Ephesus,* 1.124 and Alexandria, and Studia.

They alwaies built their Academies in some famous City, as at Jerusa∣lem, Athens, Rome, Constantinople.

The use of Academies is very necessary many waies, therefore those Common∣wealths most flourished which did most esteem them.

Nothing is more Princely then to defend and provide for Schools and Univer∣sities, Ne quid detrimenti capiat literaria Respublica,* 1.125 Nothing more conducible to the profit of Scholars, then to indow Colledges with great Immunities and Privi∣ledges. So in times past did many Learned Heroes cherish Learning and favour Learned men, in Greece, Alexander; in Asia, Mithridates; in Egypt, Ptolomy; in Spain, Alphonsus; in Germany, Charles the Great and the 4^th; in Bohemia, the Founder of the University of Prague; in Prusia, Albertus the Elder; in Italy, Iulius, Augustus, Maecenas; in France, Francis the first; in England, Edward the 3^d, Henry the 7^th, and Elizabeth his wife, Henry the 8^th, Edward the 6^th, Q••een Mary, Queen Elizabeth, King James.

Zanchius reckons up four most weighty causes of publick Divinity Schools.* 1.126

1. That the Propheticall and Apostolicall Writings might be preserved in them, from corruption or destruction, which is the cause why Libraries were alwaies wont to be added to these Schools, in which other Books being written out faith∣fully in Hebrew, Greek, and Latine were kept.

2. That there might be perpetuall witnesses in Schools which might testifie by

a continuall succession, what Books were truly Canonicall and what Apo∣cryphall.

3. That these Schools might also testifie what was the native and genuine sense of such Writings, and what doctrine was truly Apostolicall.

The last cause was, That from those Colleges those might be drawn out which were indeed fit to teach others, and to govern Churches.

The whole Kingdom of Israel was filled with Theologicall Schools, according to the commandement of God.

Samuel was the first builder of Colledges that we reade of, he called his Col∣ledge Najoh, that is, even beauty it self. In Ramah the Prophets dwelt with the Students, which were called Sonnes of the Prophets. Amos saith, I am not a Pro∣phet, nor the sonne of a Prophet, that is, I was never taught in the Schools of the Prophets, and the Learned.

* 1.127They had Schools amongst the people till the destruction of Jerusalem. The Jews being dispersed among other Nations, alwaies endeavoured to keep their Schools, which they called Synagogues, which were Colledges, as it were, in which the Law of God was interpreted among the more Learned, and wherein they con∣ferred and disputed about the Scriptures, Act. 6.9.

In Ecclesiasticall Histories we may see this care of the Apostles and their Disci∣ples in setling Schools every where where Churches were built,* 1.128 and in setting over them such men as were indued with singular piety and Learning. Hence those most famous Schools of Antioch, Alexandria and Constantinople, and many others in the East, and also in the West, which were indowed by Emperours and Kings with most ample rewards, priviledges and all kinde of benefits, that the pure Do∣ctrine might be continued in them.

The Egyptians, Chaldeans, Babylonians, Persians, Grecians, Romans, set up Schools,* 1.129 and by great liberality and other waies promoted Learning, and incou∣raged Schollars. Vide Lipsi Lovanium l. 3. c. 6, 7, 8.

Quintilian in the second Chapter of his first Book, Instit. Orat. handleth this Question, Vtiliusne sit domi atque intra privatos parietes studentem continere, an frequentiae scholarum & velut publicis praeceptoribus tradere: Whether children be more profitably taught at home, or in some publick School.

Ante omnia, (saith he) futurus orator, cui in maxima celebritate & in media Reipublicae luce vivendum est, assuescat jam à tenero non reformidare homines, neque illa solitaria & velut umbratili vita pallescere. Necesse est enim sibi nimium tribuat, qui se nemini comparat.

Adde quòd domi ea sola discere potest quae ipsi praecipientur, in Schola, etiam quae aliis. Audiet multa quotidie probari, multa corrigi, proderit alicujus objurgata de∣sidia: proderit laudata industria: excitabitur laude aemulatio: turpe ducet cedere pari, pulchrum superasse majores. Accendunt omnia haec animos: & licet ipsa viti∣um sit ambitio, frequenter tamen causa virtutum est.

* 1.130Immediatly after Schollars come to the University, they are matriculated, and then they enjoy the priviledges of the University.

They are called Undergraduates till they receive a degree, after Graduati, or in better Latine, In gradu aliquo dignitatis constituti.

The first degree with us is that of Bachelor of Arts, which they cannot attain usually before four years standing, or near it.* 1.131

Three years after they may (if they be sufficient Schollars) take the Degree of Masters of Arts, which are Doctors, as it were of the Arts, and therefore a Master of Art takes place of a Doctor of Musick, because he is Doctor but of one Art.

Seven years after they are Masters of Arts they may take the Degree of Bache∣lors of Divinity, and five years after, they may Commence Doctors of Divinity; so that they are almost of twenty years standing before they take that highest Degree.

Of the Ceremonies used in creating of Doctors, D^r Prideaux speaks sufficiently in his Lectures.

Alsted in his Encyclopaedia, l. 24. c. 13. and Junius in Academiis, handle the Uni∣versities after the Alphabeticall order of the severall Countries, and so beginning with Anglia, they first mention Oxford and Cambridge, then they mention Bohe∣mia, and in it Prague; then Denmark, in it Hafua; then France, in it Alsted mentions sixteen Universities; then Germany, where he rehearseth twenty five Universities; then Spain, there he reckons up twenty two Universities; then Italy, there eleven; three in Polonia, and three in Scotland. Junius speaks of Lusitania before Polonia, where he mentions Conimbra. Leukenor (our Coun∣tryman) in his Discourse of Universities, first begins with Germany high and low, and so goes on with Italy, France, Polonia, Prussia and Lituania, Bohemia and Moravia, Spain, England and Scotland.

Middendorpius mentions them in this order, Italy, Sicily, Germany, Polonia, Spain, England, Scotland.

CHAP. VIII. Of the Vniversities of Germany, Denmark, and Sweden.

I Shall follow Leukenors method, (who is much beholding to Middendorpius and Neander) beginning with Germany, and ending with England, Scotland, and Ireland.

I might speak also of the famous University of Athens, the Greece of Greece, as Thucidides cals it. It was the place where Rhetorick had its first birth,* 1.132 and was brought to an height greater then it ever had in any place.

In which one City in memory of one age, were more Learned men, and that in a manner altogether, then all time doth remember.

In Philosophy, Plato, Aristotle, Xenophon, Euclide and Theophrast.

In Eloquence and Civil Law, Demosthenes, Aeschynes, Lycurgus, Dinachus, Demades, Isocrates, Isaeus, Lysias, Antisthenes, Androcides.

In Histories, Thucydides, Xenophon.

In Poetry, Aeschylus, Sophocles, Euripides, Aristophanes.

It was the universall Study of all the world: one was not held Learned, (saith Munster in the 4^th Book of his Universall Cosmography) who had not studied at Athens.

The Mathematicks excepted, which came rather from the Chaldeans and the Egy∣ptians, the whole flower of Arts and good Learning came from Greece.

Of the Vniversities in Germany, High and Low.

* 1.133Divers great Schollars have been bred in Germany.

Ockam a stout Defender of the Rights of the Empire against the encroach∣ments of the Pope.

Otho Frisiugensis the Historian.

Albertus Magnus the Philosopher.

Martin Luther that great instrument of the Reformation, and Philip Melan∣cthon his coadjutor in that work, the Phoenix of that age.

Joachim Camerarius a great friend of Philips.

Martin Chemnitius a solid and laborious Writer.

Flaccius Illyricus the chief Author of the Magdeburgian Centuries.

Sebastian Munster an industrious Cosmographer, and a learned Linguist.

Silburgius and both the Buxtorfs.

Alsted mentions twenty five Universities in Germany, others reckon fewer.

Germania plures nune Academias habet, quam reliqua Europa universa. Lipsii Lovanium l. 3. c. 8.

1. The Universities of High Germany.

Colen.

The University was instituted by Pope Vrbane the sixt, at the instance of the Se∣nate and people of Colen, in the year of our Saviours Incarnation 1388, faith Middendorpius. He not only gave them full power and authority to conferre all degrees of Scholasticall honour to the Students therein, but also confirmed unto them by a publique Charter, the Priviledges of Paris.

There are three Colledges, Collegium Montanum, Laurentianum, and Novum Coronarum.

There is also another most famous publick Schola trilinguis, wherein the Hebrew, Greek and Latine tongues, and the Arts are also taught.

Basil.

Armianus Marcellinus faith it is derived from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifieth a King∣dom,* 1.134 because it is a royall City seated in a Princely place.

The River Rheine passeth thorow it, and by means of it many Merchants come thither.

The University was founded by Pope Pius the 2^d, Anno 1459. and he granted to it all the Priviledges, Rights and Liberties which Colen, Erford, Vienna and Heidel∣berg enjoyed.

Basil * 1.135 is no great City nor very rich, yet it hath often Printed and Reprinted the Fathers Works.

Erasmus of Roterdam was buried in the great Church here.

Here lives now the famous young John Buxtorfe.

Mentz.

* 1.136Dietherus of Eisenburg the Archbishop of Mentz was the Founder of this Uni∣versity in the year of our Lord 1482. wherein at the first beginning, all Arts in

generall were professed, but now only Philosophy, and the knowledge of the Tongues, and Divinity by the Jesuites.

This City hath deserved no small praise and commendation of all Christendom, for that ingenious and most necessary Art of Printing, there first invented and put in practise by the famous and worthy Gentleman John Gutenberg, in the year 1459.

Imprimit ille die quantum vix scribitur anno, O Germania muneris repertrix, Quo nihil utilius dedit vetustas, Libros scribere quae doces premendo.

Wirtsburg.

In the year of Salvation 1403. John the 2^d of that name, and 55^th Bishop of Wirtsburg, instituted therein an University, priviledged and authorized by Pope Boniface the 9^th, and called thither out of the most renowned Schools of Christen∣dom, divers Learned Professors of Philosophy, Divinity, and other inferiour Studies.

Trier.

The University here is thought to be one of the oldest Academies in Europe, the Citizens thereof have no Record when it was first erected, by reason of the mani∣fold and often changes it hath endured.

It appeareth manifestly by an Epistle of Gratian the Emperour to Antonius Regent of Gaule, that all Studies universally flourished in this City.

Heidelberge.

It is the Metropolis of the Palatinacy of Rheine,* 1.137 wherein the Palsgraves or Countes Palatines continually hold their Courts and residence.

Rupertus the 10^th Palatine of Rheine erected in this City an University, Anno Dom. 3346. which in succession of time grew to be reckoned among the most wor∣thy and famous Nurseries of the Arts. Pope Vrban the 6^th confirmed the same with the Priviledges and Prerogatives of Paris.

This Academy hath fostered many Learned men, as Rudolphus Agricola, Willi∣am Xilander, Thomas Erastus, Zachary Vrsin, Conradus Pellicanus Munsters Master, Pareus.

Also in this University did that industrious excellently learned Scholar Sebastian Munster, * 1.138 publickly profess the Hebrew Tongue.

Tubing.

The University was erected there in the year 1477.* 1.139

Many Learned Scholars have issued from it.

John Reuclin, Gabriel Biel and John Nauclerus taught here.

John Stofler a most Learned Astronomer.

Martin Crusius was a most famous Professor of Eloquence, Arts and Languages in this University.

Ingolestat.

* 1.140This University was Instituted in the year of Salvation 1459.

The Jesuites Govern here.

Eccius and Staphylus lived here.

Erford.

An University was therein instituted by Dagobert the French King, in the year 1391. which with many Priviledges was confirmed and authorized by Pope Boni∣face the 9^th, and Pius the 2^d.

Leiptzige.

* 1.141A University was here erected about the year 1408. and the year following confirmed by Pope Pius the 2^d and Alexander the 5^th, and repaired by George Duke of Saxony, in the year 1554.

They are much given to drunkenness here.

Aeneas Sylvius in the first book of Panormitane de gestis Alphonsi regis, writeth, that when one Leonardus a Noble Gentleman came to visit a certain kinsman of his that was then Student in Leiptzige, enquiring among Students how he did, and how he had profited in Learning, he was answered by one of the young mans com∣panions, that he carried himself very well, quia inter mille & quingentos hic unus bibendi palmam obtinet, among fifteen hundred he hath the name of the best drinker.

Wittenberge.

* 1.142Duke Frederick the son of Ernestus Elector, erected in this City an University, about the year 1502. which since in this later age is grown famous, by reason of the Controversies and Disputations of Religion there handled by Martin Luther and his adherents.

Many worthy Writers received their education here, as Wesenbechius, Hennin∣gus and Oldendorpius two Lawyers famous for their Works through all Germany, and in our later age Martin Luther and Philip Melancthon there have flourished.

Frankford upon Oder.

There are in Germany two Frankfords, both Cities of great fame and worth; the one lieth in Franconia upon the River Meine,* 1.143 well known to all Merchants and travellers, by reason of two rich and famous Marts or Fairs held therein every year, viz. at mid-lent before Easter, and in the middle of September. The other is situated near to the Oder, a goodly River, passing through the Dominion of the Marquess of Brandeburge, one of the seven Electors.

Joachim Marquess of Branderburg, first founded in this later Frankford an Uni∣versity

in the year of Grace 1506. and bountifully provided for the maintenance thereof, indowing the same with large Revenews and rich Possessions: as it was afterward authorized by Pope Alexander the 6^th, and by Pope Julius the 2^d, and Maximilian the first of that name Emperour, enfranchised with many pri∣viledges.

In this City the three Tongues are with great and profound Learning pro∣fessed: also the Civil Law, Physick, and the Mathematiques are there publikely taught.

Reinerus Reineccius the great Historian lived here: Jacobus Ebertus who was Professor of Ethicks here, was a great Linguist.

Rostoche.

In the year of Christs Nativity 1415. the Princes of Mekleburge and the Citi∣zens of Rostoche obtained licence to erect in this City an University, wherein the Arts in generall have ever since been Learnedly professed.

Gripswalde.

About the year of our Lord 1456. lived herein a certain Learned Doctor of the Laws, which being Proconsul or Burgomaster of the Town, obtained for the same many goodly Priviledges and licence to erect an University, which being by him only begun, was perfected and enlarged by the great care and diligence of Philip Duke of Pomerland, in the year 1547.

Friburge.

In the year of our Saviour 1460. or as some say 1450. Albert Duke of Austria founded in this City an Academy, and liberally endued the same with large re∣venews and possessions. In the year 1467. this University received many Statutes and Ordinances from Vienna in 〈◊〉〈◊〉: from whence also came many great and Learned Clerks, here publikely to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Theology, the Laws Civil, Canon, and the other Arts. And at length the Emperour Fredericke, in the year 1472. much augmented and increased the same: the chiefest Colledge herein, is that which is called Domus Sapientiae.

Vdalricus Zasius a Lawyer taught here many years with great praise, and left di∣vers Commentaries upon the Civil Law.

Martpurge.

An University was instituted in this City about the year 1526. which was after∣ward repaired and reinstituted by Philip the Landgrave of Hesse, in the year 1536. It was authorized by Charles the 5^th at Regensburge, who endued it with privi∣ledges of Vienna.

John Oldendorp the most famous Lawyer of Germany,* 1.144 also Johanno Draco and An∣drew Hyperius most famous Divines lived here.

Diling.

In the year 1564. Otto Truchses Cardinall of the Roman Church,* 1.145 Bishop of Ausburge, and Protector of Germany, for the great and singular love wherewith he alwaies embraced Learning, brought the Jesuites into this City, and erected therein an University of his own charge and expence, wherein the Arts have ever since been with great diligence and Learning professed.

Vienna.

It is the most renowned Metropolis and residence of the Archdukes of Austria, a City for wealth most opulent,* 1.146 and for strength most invincible, the only Bull∣wark of the Christians against their perpetuall and barbarous enemy the Turk.

This City is famous for the Citizens valiant holding out against the Turks siege in the year 1529. in which 8000 Turks were slain.

See M^r. Foxes Acts and Monum. Vol. 1. p. 978.

In this City is a publick and famous University of great name, first founded and instituted after the rules of Rome and Paris, in the year 1239. by the Emperour Frederick the 2^d, to the end he might leave unto his sonne Conradus, an Empire strongly guarded and defended with men Learned and skilfull in the Liberall Sci∣ences, which afterward Rudolphus the 4^th, Albertus the 3^d, and Leopoldus the 2^d, three brothers, Archdukes of Austria, with sundry priviledges Enfranchised, and removed the same from the place wherein it first was instituted, near to the Palace of the Archdukes.

These were famous men in Vienna, viz. Wolfgangus Lazius Medicus an Histo∣rian to the Emperour Ferdinand: also Julius Alexandrinus,* 1.147 Mathias Farinator, also John Haselbach was Professor of Divinity in this University Anno Christi 1402. who was so large in the explication of that which he propounded to his audience, that he preached twenty years out of the Prophet Isaiah, and yet he was not come to the end of the first Chapter.

* 1.148Peurbachius and Regiomontanus, (those two famous Astronomers) were Pro∣fessors also of the Mathematicks here.

In the year 1562. at the cost of Ferdinand Emperour, but by the study and un∣wearied labour of John Albertus Widmanstade, Chancellour of Orientall Austria, a Lawyer, and excelling in the knowledge of divers learned Languages, the New Testament was printed at Vienna in the Syriack Tongue, which Manuscript in that Language Moses Meredinerus a Priest brought out of Mesopotamia of greater Asia into Europe, sent for this purpose into those parts by Ignatius Patriarch of Antioch, that he finding a Patron who would undergo the charge, that written Copy might by Printing be dimulged among the Christians living in Syria and un∣der the Empire of the Turk, Persian and Tartarian, which are the three most potent Empires of Asia.

II. The Universities of Low Germany or the Low Countries.

Belgium or Germania inferior, (in English the Low Countries and the Nether∣lands) from their low situation, and their conformity with the other Germans in Laws, Language, Customs and Manners.

It hath bred and countenanced many Scholars of note.

• 1. Erasmus the great Restorer of Learning.
• 2. Justus Lipsius, as eminent a Reviver of the Latine elegancies.
• 3. Joseph Scaliger the sonne of Julius.
• 4. Rodolphus Agricola.
• 5. Levinus Lemnius.
• 6. Janus Douza, the Father and the sonne.
• 7. Abraham Ortelius and Gerard Mercator the Geographers.
• 8. George Cassander.
• 9. Gerard Vossius a great Scholar and very industrious.
• 10. Hugo Grotius a Learned Lawyer.
• 11. Of the Popish party Jansenius and Pamelius.

Lovaine.

This is a pleasant City. John Duke of Brabant obtained of Pope Martin the 5^th, the approbation of an University in this City,* 1.149 Letters and good Discipline began there publickly to be taught about the year 1426. Afterwards Pope Euge∣nius the 6^th licensed therein the profession of Theology.

No University of Italy, France or Germany, may with this be compared for pleasant ayr and delectable walks.

In it are for the use of the Students twenty Colledges,* 1.150 the principall whereof are five, Lilium, Castrum, Porcus, Falco, Collegium Trilingue.

Cornelius Gemma professed Physick here.

Bessarian the Cardinall being the Popes Legat into the Low Countries in the year 1513. was entertained here in the Colledge of Divines, he left there a me∣mory of himself, Biblia manuscripta. Lipsi Lovan.

Douay.

In this City not long since was erected a famous University by Philip late King of Spain, and authorized with the priviledges of Lovaine, where Theology, Phi∣losophy, and the inferiour Arts are Learnedly professed.

Liege.

In this City flourished in times past a most famous and renowned Academy, wherein were Students at one time the children of nine Kings, twenty four Dukes, twenty nine Earls, besides the sonnes of many Barons and Gentlemen. It is at this day decated and almost utterly extinguished; only some triviall Schools for the institution of youth in the inferiour Studies are there remaining.

Leiden.

There is scarce a Country in the world, which in so little a space hath so many neat Towns as Holland.

Leiden is one of the six capitall Towns of Holland,* 1.151 and is beautified with many pleasant Medows, Gardens, Arbors and Wals round about it. Here was born John Bucold (alias John of Leyden) a Taylor, who played Rex in Munster.

In this City was erected an University in the year 1575. by William Prince of Orange.

They being there miraculously delivered from the Spaniards great Army, to shew their thankfulness erected this University and indowed it with goodly privi∣ledges, whereto were called from divers parts, Professors in all faculties, allowing them good stipends. Vide Boxhorn. Epist. Dedicat. ad Theat. Holland.

It doth flourish now, and sundry Professors of the liberall Sciences are there maintained with liberall stipends.

The first Professour there was Polyander.

Justus Lipsius, Bonaventure Valcane, Francis Junius, Joseph Scaliger, Clusius H••insius, Salmasius, and divers others taught here.

These things are considerable in the University:

1. The Physick-Garden, Is longe amaenissimus est, arboribus & stirpibus raris∣simis è longinquis regionibus huc advectis refertissimus.

2. The Anatomy-Theatre, where there is Mummie of Egypt, the Idols of the Heathens, Birds which came from China, and other far Countreys.

3. The Library, well stored with Books of Divinity, Law, Physick, Philo∣logy, Philosophy and Mathematicks, both printed and Manuscripts.

* 1.152There are divers choice Manuscripts of several Languages, given by Joseph Sca∣liger and Bonaventure Vulcane, and divers Arabick and Samaritane, and other Books which Jacobus Golius brought in great number from the East.

Bredah.

* 1.153It is the Prince of Orenge his Patrimony. The Prince of Orenge was the Founder of that University.

There is a Book printed wherein are the several speeches made by the Professors in the day of their Inauguration.

Vtrect.

* 1.154The learned Voetius is Professour here.

Anna Maria Schurman that mirrour of women lived there also.

Daventer.

* 1.155Daventer is illustris Schola, or Gymnasium, but not an University.

Franekere.

Here Drusius, Maccovius, Doctor Ames, and Cocceius of late were Pro∣fessors. D. Ames speaks of its first foundation.

Harderwick.

Harderwick is an University of late standing.

Groning.

This City was the Countrey of that learned man Rodolphus Agricola, here Vtbo Emmius (Frisiae suae decus) was Professour of History, and the Greek. Here was also Franciscus Gomarus. Henry Alting Doctor and Professour of Divinity.

* 1.156Maresius the learned Frenchman is Professour now there.

There are two Universities in Denmark.

I. Copenhagen.

* 1.157In this City was erected an University by Christian Earl of Oldenburge, in the

year of Salvation 1478. after he had gained the Regal Diadem: For the which he obtained at the hands of Pope Sixtus the 4^th the priviledges of B••nonia.

This Academy was afterward augmented and enlarged by King Christian the 3^d, in the year 1498. and after him by Frederick the 2^d, in the year 1549.

When Tycho Brahe was past twelve years old,* 1.158 his Uncle sent him to Hafnia the Metropolis of the Kingdom of Denmark, that he might study Philosophy and Rhetorick in that famous University.

II. Sore, or Soroe.* 1.159

Vpsal.* 1.160

It is the only University in Sweden.

CHAP. IX. Of the Vniversities of Italy.

ITaly is the most noble Region of Europe, and is commonly called,* 1.161 its beauti∣full Garden.

The Italians do maintain, cherish, and honour Scholars, and are good Mae∣cenasses to them. Hence there are so many Universities in Italy, as Rome, Ve∣nice, Padua, Bononia, Ferrara, Millan, Pavia, Turim, Florence, Pisa, Sienna, Medena, Naples, Salern.

Here flourished the famous Oratours, Cicero, Hortensius and Antonius; the renowned Historians Livie, Tacitus and Salust; the memorable Poets, Virgil, Ovid, Catullus, Tibullus and Propertius; Plautus and Terence the Comedians; the Satyrists, Horace, Juvenal and Persius, Aeneas Silvius afterwards Pope Pius the 2^d, Marsilius Patavinus, Petrarch, Angelus Politianus, Rodolphus Volaterra∣nus, Picus Mirandula, Guido Bonatus, Ariosto and Tasso, Sixtus Senensis, Bellarmine, Baronius, were Italians.

Rome.

It was so named from Romulus who layed thereof the first foundation.* 1.162

Nauclerus writeth, that Vrbane the 4^th of that name, being Pope, was much grieved to see the course of Studies in the Roman Academy intermitted, and all good discipline neglected: wherefore immediately he caused to be sent for that fa∣mous and most learned Clerk Thomas of Aquine, to direct and govern it, who set∣ting aside all care and respect of worldly promotion, applied his minde wholly to reform, restore and adorn the fame: during which time, at the Popes intreaty he did write many excellent Commentaries upon divine and humane Philosophy. Pope Innocent the 4^th ratified this University. Pope Clement the 5^th in a Councel held at Vienna, ordained, That at Rome, or wheresoever the Pope in person should be

resident, the Hebrew, Chaldee and Arabick tongues should publickly be taught. Pope Eugenius the 4^th much adorned this Academy.

* 1.163Pope Nicholas the 5^th, being himself a learned Prelate, highly favouring all learned men, did more labour in repairing and beautifying this glorious Academy then any of his Predecessours.

Pope Leo the 10^th exhibited liberal pensions to several learned men, which by their pains and industry upheld the glory of this renowned Academy. He sent into Turky for John Lascaris, who robbing all the Heathen Universities of their best and worthiest Authors, did therewith plentifully furnish and adorn the Roman Libraries.

Sixtus the 4^th builded in the Vaticane that famous and renowned Library, called Palatina.

Venice.

Italy is the face of Europe, Venice the eye of Italy.

* 1.164 Georgìus Fabricius in itinere suo Romano, hath these verses of it.

Vrbs Venetum foecunda viris veneranda Senata, Pro portis illi est Nereus, pro moenibus aequor. Vnum collectum mundum miramur in urbem, Quicquid habet tellus, aequora quicquid habent.

Many men excellently learned in Rhetorick, Philosophy and Theology, have there flourished and professed.

Johannes Rovennas taught in Venice, from whom issued many excellent wits, which restored Schools and Discipline.

After the Latine Tongue was again restored, Emmanuel Chrysoloras began to teach the Greek.

Many other singular Scholars have taught and lived in this City, as Hermolaus * 1.165 Barbarus, Guarinus Varonensis, Leonardus Justinianus, Anthonius Mancinellus, John Baptista Egnatius, Calius Secundus Curio, Peter Bembus, Gaspar Contare∣nus, Aldus Manutius, and Paulus his son.

Bessarion Cardinal of Rome and Patriark of Constantinople, bestowed 30000 Crowns on a Library, which he caused to be erected in Venice, which afterward the Dukes thereof exceedingly augmented and adorned.

Petrus de Assasio, Master Bartholus the famous Civil Lawyer builded in this Academy Collegium pietatis, for the education of poor mens children, and such Or∣phanes, as should happen in the street at any time to be taken up.

Padua.

This City is famous for Livie a most eloquent and wise writer, who hath written the History of the people of Rome in fourteen Decads. The City it self,* 1.166

—Doctiloquis sedes aptissima Musis,* 1.167 Magna loco, spaciosa foro, placidissima coeli Temperie, muróque triplex latissima fossis, Et magnis celebrata viris.

The University was established anno 1220. It is famous for Physicians, who have here a Garden of Simples.* 1.168

Leander writeth, that in Padua is a free and publick Academy, wherein all Stu∣dies and Sciences universally are professed: erected by Frederick the 2^d in contempt of the Bononian Students.

There is no City in Italy, which for beauty and statelinesse of Edifices, may with this place worthily be paragomed.

Patavinus a minorite Frier, who wrote so learnedly in behalf of the Emperour against the Pope, and Francis Zaborella the Civilian, Maginus the Geographer, and divers others lived here.

Bononia.

It is the chief University of Italy, and the retiring place of the Popes.

This University was first founded (say some) when Theodosius swayed the Sce∣pter of the Roman Empire, though others doubt of it.* 1.169

Pope Gregory the 9^th, Pope Boniface the 8^th, and Pope John the 23. writing sun∣dry learned Treatises, did dedicate them all to this University.

Pope Clement the 5^th in a Councel held at Vienna, decreed, That besides the study of all the liberal Arts, the Hebrew, Arabick and Chaldean Languages should be there publickly taught.

The Civil Law is much studied here, insomuch that from hence proceeded the fa∣mous Civilians.

Johannes Andreas professed in this Academy the Law with great fame and esti∣mation.

Az•• that bright shining lamp of Learning was here also a publique Professour of the Civil Law.

Jo. Antonius Maginus was publick Professour of the Mathematicks.

Here also taught Bartholus and Accursius.

Of the learned Divines, Philosophers, Lawyers, both of the Civil and Canon-Law, Orators and Poets, the learned Physicians, Historians, Musicians, Arith∣meticians

of Bononia, See Leand. Albert. Descript. Ital. in Roma, pag. 514, 515, 516.

Ferrara.

* 1.170Volateranus writeth that Salicet was in the year of Christs Nativity 1316. sent for by Albertus Duke of Ferrara, to institute a common School in this City, which was afterward confirmed and priviledged by Pope Boniface the eighth, and ex∣ceedingly augmented by the bounty and liberality of the succeeding Princes of Este.

Sundry learned Writers have proceeded from this Academy, as Felinus Sammae∣us, the Interpreter of the Canon-Law, Andraeas Alciatus, Theodorus Gaza, Alexander Guarinus, Caelus Calcanimus, to whom Rhodiginus dedicated his book of four and twenty ancient readings, Baptista Gnavinus, and Nocholaus Leonicenus, Peter Bembus his master, Johannes Manardus, Lilius Gyraldus, Alexander Sardus, Angelus Aretinus the famous Lawyer.

Millan.

This City is one of the greatest of Europe, it is seven miles in circuit.

It hath by long and ancient custom enjoyed a free and publick University.

It was very famous in Virgils time, who studied there, as some write.

Demetrius Cydonius born in Thessalonica, forsaking his native Countrey, came to Millan,* 1.171 where he studied first the Latine Tongue, and afterward Divini∣ty, during which time he translated the books of Thomas of Aquine into Greek.

The great ornaments of Millan were Ambrose, Hermolaus Barbarus, Caelius Rhodiginus, and Hierom Cardane, that great Mathematician and learned Doctor of Physick, and Alciate.

Pavia, or Papia.

* 1.172It is so called from its great affection to the Popes, seated on the River Ti∣cinus. It was anciently called Ticinum.

The University there is thought to have been erected by Charles the Great, not long after Paris: for this Emperour zealously affecting the propagation of Chri∣stian Religion, sent unto this City one of those Priests, which came to him into France out of England, from venerable Bede, crying out in all places, that they carried about them wisdom to sell, at which time began first the Institution of this Academy.

In this place did Baldus reade his latest Lectures, for he died, and was buried in the Covent of the Friers minorites.

Turin a City of P••••••ont.

A goodly University was here erected by the Dukes of Savoy,* 1.173 which excelled all other Italian Academies, for their perfection in Typography, or the Art of Printing. Erasmus Roterodamus did in this University proceed Doctor of Di∣vinity, where he after became a publick Professour of the same.

Florence in Hetruria, or Tuscia flos urbium Italicarum.

It exceeds all the Italian Cities in beauty.

Cosmo de Medices erected here an University.* 1.174 He caused to be sent for into Flo∣rence Argyrophilus a Grecian born, and at that time in the studies of Rhetorick and Philosophy singularly learned, to the end that the youth of Florence might by him be instructed in the Greek Tongue, and the Liberal Sciences. He entertain∣ed also in his house Marcilius Ficinus a Platonick Philosopher, him he entirely loved.

This Academy was afterward by Lawrance De Medices his sons sonne, finished and brought to a full, absolute and flourishing perfection. This Laurence was a great lover of good Letters, he held Marsilius Ficinus (whom his grandfather had caused to come to Florence) in great esteem. He nourished in his house that excellent Scholar Angelus Politianus, who in his youth did first make the Grecian Poet Homer speak in the Latine Tongue.

He entertained with liberal pensions and exhibitions, Demetrius Chalcondylas,* 1.175 Picus Mirandula, and sundry others, much renowned for their singular learning. Pope Paulus the third, although he daily heard in the Roman Academy, Pompo∣nius Laetus, a man excellently learned, yet was he exceedingly desirous to study in the Florentine University, because the Greek and Latine Tongues, together with the other Arts, were there professed with greatest sincerity and profound∣nesse. This Prince much augmented, and with great cost adorned the Library which his Grandfather Cosmus had erected near the Temple of S^t Mark: from whence of late time have been brought to light many excellent books, which long have lain obscured, and were to be found in no other place of Christendom, as Eusebius Caesariensis, Hierocles, and the works of Clemens Alexandrinus, and others.

Another Library was in this City erected at S^t Laurence his Church, by Pope Clement the seventh.

Pifa.

A University was erected here about the year 1339.

Not long after it began exceedingly to flourish, as appeareth by the many grave and reverend Doctors, which therein received their instruction and education, viz. Pope Eugenius the 3^d. Also Raimerus and Bartholomeus, two deep and pro∣found Scholars of the Order of the Friers Predicants, whereof the one did write that egregious work of Pantheology: the other set forth The Summe of Cases of Conscience.

There have been learned Professours in this University, Felinus Sandaeus, Franciscus Aretinus, who was held to be the most judicious Civil Lawyer of his time.

Bartholus after be had proceeded in Bononia, did in the Pisan Academy (as him∣self

confesseth) publickly professe the Civil-Law, Cosmo de Medices restored again this Academy, which in 〈…〉〈…〉 was exceedingly decayed.

After him Laurence his Nephew so much adorned and augmented the same, that Volaterranus and Machiavel name him as the first Founder and Erector thereof.

Sienna.

* 1.176There is a fair Church here of Marble, in which are the pictures of all the Popes from Peter, and also of Pope Joan, till Baronius caused it to be pulled down.

An University was here long since erected, as appeareth by the authentick testi∣mony of sundry learned Historiographers.

Petrus Ancoranus confesseth, that himself being sent for by the Councell of Sienna, in the year 1357. did in this University three years publickly professe the Civil-Law.

In the time of Pope John the second all manner of studies exceedingly flourished there.

Panormitanus, Paulus Castrensis, Bartholomeus, Socinus, Philippus Decius, Hugo Senensis, and many others of great learning, did adorn this renowned Aca∣demy.

In this City was born Aeneas Silvius, who afterward was Pope Pius the 2^d, by whose bounty and benevolence this Academy was adorned with many priviledges. Francis Picolominy, after Pope Pius the 3^d, and Sixtus hence sirnamed Senensis the greatest Scholar of the three, if not of all the age he lived in.

There is a Colledge in it called Domus Sapientiae.

Modena.

When this City was erected, or by whom the University was priviledged, Au∣thors mention not.

Naples.

It is a magnificent and neat City. Philip King of Spain was born there, Virgil the Prince of Poets lived there,* 1.177 Livie, Horace, Claudian, Francis Petrarch, Pa∣normitane, Laurentius Valla, Blondus, Bartholomaeus Facius, Nicolaus Sagunti∣nus, all most excellent men, many of them Divines and Philosophers. Here Luci∣lius the Poet, and Thomas Aquinas flourished.

Salern.

This flourished heretofore in the studies of Physick, being consulted by Richard the first King of England when he went to the Holy Warre, they wrote a good book of preserving health,

Anglorum Regiscribit Schola tota Salerni: Si vis incolumem, si vis te reddere sanum, Curas tolle graves, irasci erede profanum Parce mero, coenato parum, non sit tibi vanum, Surgere post epulas somnum fuge meridianum.

Nec mictum retine, nec comprime fortiter annum. Haec bene si serves, tu longo tempore vives.

By degrees also other Arts were here taught, although now by the inju∣ry of time, and by the splendour of other near Academies it be almost obscured.

CHAP. X. Of the Vniversities of France.

FRance is famous for Corn Wine and Salt.

It hath bred many learned men, Prosper of Aquitain,* 1.178 Irenaeus the renown∣ed Bishop of Lions, Cassianus, Bernard Abbot of Clarevalle, Peter Lom∣bard Bishop of Paris, John Gerson Chancellour of that University.

Ausonius the Poet, Hottoman and Gotfredus the Civilians, Duarenus the Cano∣nist, Barn. Brissonius the great Antiquary, Isaac Casaubon that renowned Philo∣loger, Budaeus that great Master of the Greek Language, Thuanus the Historian, Laurentius the Anatomist.

Of later time,

Claudius Espencaeus a Sorbon Doctor, Cardinal Peron, Genebrard the Historian, Petavius.

For Protestants, Calvin, Beza, Farel, Viret, Danaeus, Peter du Moulin, Fr. Junius, Chamier, Philip de Mornay Lord of Phessis. Daeillè.

Some reckon up sixteen Universities in France, some more.* 1.179

Paris, Poictiers, Lions, Angiers, Avignion, Orleance, Bourges, Cane, Rhemes, Burdeaux, Tholouse, Nismes, Mompellier, Bisanson, Dole, Nantes, Grenoble, Valens, Avenion, and Massils, which is the ancientest of them all, and founded by the Grecians.

In the Province of the Gauls there was a particular Countrey called Parisium, in which Julius Caesar in his Commentaries of the warres made with the Gauls, speaking of it, cals it Lutetiam Parisiorum, meaning that this Town was set on Parisi∣um. Pasquier Recherch. de la France l. 9. c. 2.

Paris.

Paris (the Metropolis) is the first and most ancient University of France.* 1.180

L' Academie de Paris estant, tant pour son antiquitè, pour le nombre d'escholiers, que pour l'opinion de doctrine, la premiere de toutes les universitez qui estoyent au mon∣de. Preface D' Antoine Du Verdier Sur Sa Bibliotheque.

It was called Lutetia from lutum, which signifies dirt, because it abounded with

dirt and mire, and the French have a Proverb, That a thing stains like the dirt of Paris, Il gaste comme la fange de Paris.

The Emperour Charles the Great did institute this famous University at the earn∣est suite and instigation of Alcninus,* 1.181 whose Scholar he had been in the year of Salvation almost 791. so Ramus and Middendorpe, Parisiensis, Patavina, & Ti∣cinensis Academiae Carolum magnum parentem suum appellant Papyr. Masson. An∣nal. l. 2.

Vtcunque se res habeat satis constat Anglos primos Lutetiae bonas artes docuisse. Polyd. Verg. Hist. Anglic. l. 5.

Pasquier de Recherches de la France. lib. 9. cap. 4. seems to deny that Charles the Great was the founder of this University, and in the 5^th and 6^th Chapters of that Book, he shews his own opinion about it.

He saith there (lib. 3. cap. 29.) that Peter Lombard laid the first stone of the University of Paris.

* 1.182The Kings of France have beautified it from time to time with many sumptuous edifices, adorned it with many high and noble priviledges, and endued it with many rich and princely revenues.

Some speak of a hundred Colledges there built all of costly marble-stone, for the use of Students.

* 1.183Others mention but fifty four or fifty two Colledges, whereof fourty are of little use, and in the rest the Students live at their own charges, there being no in∣dowment laid unto any of them, except those two, the Sorbonne, and the Colledge of Navarre.

1. That of the Sorbonists.

* 1.184The King S^t Lewis by the Counsel of Robert of Sorbonne (which took his sir∣name, as they say, from the place of his Nativity) his Almoner and Confessour, resolved to erect a Colledge of Divines, which retains the name of Sorbonne. The most famous Doctors in Divinity have studied in this Colledge. The Pope Clement the 4^th confirmed the foundation of this Colledge.

* 1.185He that answers there continueth from morning to night.

II. The Colledge of Navarre was founded by Joan Queen of France and Navar in the year of Grace 1304. She inriched likewise this Colledge with an excellent Library.

The greatest part of the young Princes, Lords and Gentlemen in France are customarily nourished and instructed in this Colledge rather then another, as well for its pleasant situation and neatnesse, as because of its royal foundation.

Petrus de Aliaco Chancellour of Paris hath bestowed so much on this Colledge, that he is esteemed as a second Founder.

* 1.186Francis of Valois King of France, anno Dom. 1530. did send for sundry learn∣ed Professours of the Greek and Hebrew Tongues, unto whom he allowed liberall exhibitions, unto which he added afterward (being moved thereunto by the coun∣sell and perswasions of William Budie and John Bellay, two singularly learned men)

the profession of Physick, Philosophy, and the Mathematicks.* 1.187 See Pasquiers Re∣cherches de la France l. 9. c. 2.

Dionysius Areopagita first taught in this City the principles of Religion.

Clodoveus primus religionem Christianam in Franco Gallorum principatu fundavit. Thuanus Hist. Tom. 3. l. 73.

The Kings Readers and Professours in the Greek Tongue in the University of Paris from the year 1529.* 1.188

Petrus Danesius, Johannes Auratus, Jacobus Tusanus, Petrus Gallandius, Adri∣anus Turnebus, Dionysius Lambinus, Ludovicus Regis, Georgius Critonus Scotus Natione, Nicolaus Borbonius, and others.

The Kings Readers and Professours in the Hebrew Tongue in Paris from the year 1529.

Franciscus Vatablus, Johannes Mercerus, Gilberius Genebrardus, Agathius Gui∣dacerius, Rodolphus Baynus Anglus, Johannes Quinquarborens, Franciscus Jordanus, Petrus Victor Palma Cajetanus, and others.

The Kings Readers and Professours in the Mathematicks in Paris from the year 1533.

Orontius Fineus, Johannes Merlierus, Gulielmus Postellus, Joannes Pena, Ramus his Scholar, Petrus Forcadellus, Johannes Bullingerus.

The Kings Readers and Professours in the Latine Tongue, or Eloquence in Paris from the year 1534.

Bartholomaeus Latomus, Leodegarius de Quercu, Fredericus Morellus, Joannes Passeratius, Theodorus Marcilius.

The Kings Readers and Professours in Philosophy in Paris from the year 1562.

Franciscus Vicomeratus an Italian, and a great Philosopher, Petrus Ramus, Jaco∣bus Marius, and others.

The Kings Readers and Professours in Physick in Paris from the year 1543.

Vidus Vidius, Jacobus Silvius, Jacobus Goupylus, Ludovicus Duretus, Joannes Duretus, Joannes Faber, Joannes Riolanus, Master to Sir Theodore Miram, Clau∣dius Carolus.

Poictiers, Pictavia.

Poictiers is the Metropolis of the Earldom of Poictou, for Antiquity, not infe∣riour to any Town of France, second to Paris, onely in greatnesse, power and majesty.

In this City hath long flourished a most learned University,* 1.189 for the Civil-Law chiefly, of great fame and authority in degree and preheminence next to Paris.

Scaliger in his Cities thus speaks of it,

Si studium est animae: veniunt à corpore vires; Galliaque à meritis poscit nerumque sibi: Haec studiis, aliae belli exercentur amore. Pictavium est animus, caetera corpus erunt.

It was erected under Charles the 7^th King of France, and confirmed by Pope Eugenius the 4^th.

We read in the Ecclesiastical Histories, that S^t Hilary called the Apostle of A∣quitaine, first revealed unto this people the light of the Gospel, and became the first Bishop of Poictiers, his excellent writings sufficiently testifie his singular wisdom and learning.

Joannes Capnion and Christophorus Longolius were Professors here.

Lions.

The Arms of the City are a Lion, whence the name of the City in French Lyon.* 1.190

In this City flourished an Academy of great fame and celebrity, which hath sent forth into the world many excellent men, renowned for their great learning and holinesse of life, as Irenaeus and Eucherius both Archbishops of Lions.

* 1.191This City is famous for John Waldus learned in the Scriptures, who opposed the Pope and his Doctrine, whence the Waldenses called by some Pauperes De Lugduno, the poor men of Lions.

It was a Colony of the Romans. They erected a University here near the Church, and consecrated it to Minerva, Eloquence was chiefly adorned, and the youth was much exercised in learning it.

Palleat, ut nudis pressit qui calcibus anguem, Aut Lugdunensem rhetor dictarus ad aram.Juv. Sat.

Angiers.

It is the Metropolis of the Dukedom of Aniou.

* 1.192A publick University was in this City erected by Lewis the second about that time that Rupertus Phaltsgrave of Rheine founded Heidelberg in Germany, which was about the year 1346. Others will have it to be founded in the year 1362. at which time Casimire erected Cracon in Polonia.

It flourisheth in the study of the Latine especially.

Henry Valoise Duke of Aniou, brother to King Charles the ninth, not long since with much industrious care, laboured to augment and restore the same: the which good work that he might the better perform, he with great mu∣nificence invited thither sundry excellently learned Scholars: amongst the which was Francis Baldwin, who therein to his everlasting memory did establish the pro∣fession of the Civil-Law.

Bodine came out of this University.

Avignion.

I is an ancient City of Prouuence, situated on the bank of Rhodanus, wherein is an University of long continuance.

Pope John the 22. transferred the Apostolick seat from Rome unto this City, after whom it remained there 74 years, or thereabout.

The City and Church of Avignion are at this day immediately subjected to the Popes of Rome, who first became Lords thereof, by means of a certain Neapolitane Queen, who being indebted to the Church of Rome, resigned this City to the Bishops thereof, and his Successours for ever.

* 1.193Paulus Castrensis a Lawyer, by sundry learned works he wrote, much enobled this University.

Andreas Alciatus coming into France was hired (as himself in an Oration he made to the Scholars of Tycinum confesseth) for six hundred Crowns to be a pub∣lick Reader in this University. He taught the Law here.

Orleance.

It is a rich and plentifull City placed on the bank of the River Loire.

Some ancient Historiographers write,* 1.194 that the foundation of this City was laid by Aurelian the Emperour, in the year 276. and from him was called Aure∣lia, which name unto this day it retaineth. Others say, it was onely enlarged by him.

In this City was erected an University by Philip le Beau King of France, in the year from our Saviours Nativity 1312. wherein the Civil-Law is with such learning and admiration professed, that this Academy hath been often of grave and learn∣ed Writers, entituled the nurse or mother thereof. It enjoyeth the same priviledge with Tholouse.

The Maidens here especially labour to adorn the French Tongue,* 1.195 and they strive so to excell in it with an emulation, that they boast that they imitate Pindar.

Bourges.

It is a City in France of great fame, rich, spacious, and much frequented.

Some say, it was called Byturus quasi Bituris, from two ancient Towers, which they affirm to have been in this City erected by two brethren, which there together raigned.

T••••ribus à binis inde vocor Bituris.

In this City is a most glorious University, and so much admired of all learned Authors, that whensoever they have occasion to write thereof, they call it,* 1.196 The ornament of Letters, and habitation of the Muses. It was many years since found∣ed by a certain Duke of Burges, but after in continuance of time falling to decay, and being almost utterly extinct, it was again restored by sundry Kings of France. It was authorized and endued with many great priviledges and high prerogatives by Pope Paulus the 2^d of that name.

Here Alciate, Rebuffus, Duarenus, Hotoman, Bonellus and Cuiacius (famous Lawyers) lived and taught with great applause.

Cane.

An University was erected at Cane in Normandy, upon this occasion.* 1.197 Henry the 5^th King of England, who subdued the Kingdom of France, and left the title to his posterity after many great and glorious Conquests atchieved against the French King, he at last bereaved him of Normandy, in the year 1418. In token and memory of which victory, as an eternal Trophy and Monument of his glory, he caused to be laid in Cane the foundation of this University.

The Archbishop of Dublin was the first Reader of Divinity there.

Here now lives Bochart the learned French Divine.

Rhemes.

It is a goodly City, and the Metropolis of Champaigne, wherein not long since was erected an University by the Prince Charles Guise, Cardinal of Lorain, Arch∣bishop and Duke of Rhemes, whose glory and renown daily more and more encrea∣seth, by reason of the Arts so learnedly there professed.

S. Remigius was Bishop of this City, a man of holy conversation, and excel∣lently learned, as it evidently appeareth by the Commentaries which he wrote upon the Old and New Testament. He baptized Clodovaeus a mighty and puissant King of France, together with Chotisdis his wife, daughter to the King of Burgundy, he died in the year 498.

The French Kings are anointed at Rhemes with the oyl wherewith S^t Re∣migius

had anointed Clodoveus the first Christian King of France.

Burdeaux.

It is the head City of Aquitane.

In this City hath long flourished a most renowned University commonly called the School of Aquitaine,* 1.198 where the Arts are publikely taught and professed.

Here Ausonius that famous Poet was born and educated.

Tholouse.

Pope John the 22 was the first Institutor of the University therein, which as it was erected not long after Paris, so doth it enjoy the same priviledges that here∣tofore have been granted to Paris.

There was said in times past to have been in this City a Temple, wherein were commonly reserved in secret vaults and dungeons under ground, as Possi∣donius saith, 15000 talents of gold, which if any man had taken, he shortly after came to some unfortunate end: From whence proceedeth the Proverb, applied commonly to those whose attempts are ever unfortunate and without success, Au∣rum babet Tolosanum.

Nismes.

It is called by Ptolomy, Pemponias Mela; Strabo and others, Nemausus; it is an ancient City in Dolphine, wherein was lately erected an University.

Mompelliers.

* 1.199A City in Dolphiny not far distant from the Mediteranian sea.

An University was therein erected (as some Writers affirm) in the year of our Lord 1196. which afterward was endued with many priviledges by Pope Vrban the fifth, who layed the foundation of a goodly house called Popes Colledge.

There have famous Physitians proceeded out of Paris and this University.

Bisanson.

It is the Metropolis of Burgandy.

In the year of salvation 1540. by the authority of Pope Julius the 3^d, and the Emperour Charles the 5^th a new University was therein erected, which hath ex∣ceedingly since flourished.

Dole.

This is also a City in Burgundy, very strong and opulent.

An University is therein of great continuance, wherein among many other sci∣ences the Civil Law is most Learnedly read and professed.

Carolus Molinaeus here publickly taught the Law.

Geneva.

* 1.200It is a famous Town in Savoy of very great Antiquity.

The situation of it is pleasant and the Country fertile.

There is a Library of ancient and rare Books, the French Bible translated 300 years since.

The inhabitants generally are addicted to the more pure and Reformed Religion, thence it is the refuge and asylum of the afflicted exiles of Christ.

For the Politick Government, this Common-wealth is free from all Dominion, and it obtained this liberty from Charles the 4^th Emperour.

There have been many Learned men here, Peter Viret, William Farell, John Calvin, Antony Sadeel, Petrus Cevallerias, Cornelius Bertram, Bucane,* 1.201 Theodore Beza, Simon Goulartius, Antonias Falus, John Deodate Professor of Divinity and the Hebrew Tongue, Isaac Casaubone the Kings Professor for the Greek.

CHAP. XI. Of the Vniversities of Polonia, Prussia and Litua∣nia, Bohemia and Moravia.

Craconia.

IT is the Metropolis of Polonia.

An Academy was instituted in this City by Casemire the second, in the year of salvation 1361. which afterward, viz. in the year 1400. was by Vladis∣laus, at the instant intercession of Hedvigis his Queen ratified and confirmed with the Popes authority.

The University is not in the principall City, but in that part which lieth on the other side of the river, and is named from the first Founder thereof Cazimira: Therein are two goodly Colledges, in the one is professed Philosophy and Divi∣nity, in the other Physick and the Civil Law; the other inferiour studies are there also learnedly taught with great diligence of the Readers.

Posnania.

An University was erected in Posne of late years by Sigismond the King of that Nation, and confirmed by Pope Clement the eight.

The Jesuites enjoy therein a goodly Colledge, wherein they profess Theology, Philosophy, and the other inferiour studies.

Koningsperge.

Mons Regius, commonly called Koningsperge,* 1.202 is the Metropolis of the great Dukedome of Prussia.

Albertus Marquess of Brundeburg first erected in Koaningsperge the University which hath ever since, even untill this present time, continually flourished.* 1.203

Vilna,

Commonly called the Wilde, is a large and apulent City in the great Dukedom of Lithuania, whereof it is the Metropolis.

Near unto the Church of S^t John the Baptist, was lately erected a goodly and spacious Colledge, possessed by the Jesuites.

The Universities of Bohemia and Moravia.

Prage.

It is a renowned City, lying in the center of Bohemia.

This School by reason of the access of Germanes thither, grew to be exceedingly frequented, and so flourished untill the springing up of Wicliffe. Not long after him arose amongst them Hierom of Prage, and John Hus, so named from a little Village wherein he was born called Hus, which in the Bohemian Language signi∣fieth a Goose.

Olmuts.

It is a fair and ample City in Moravia, now annexed to the Crown of Bo∣hemia.

The University there seems to have been erected lately since the coming thither of the Jesuites, for whom there was built a magnificent and sumptuous Colledge at the Popes charges.

CHAP. XII. Of the Vniversities of Spain.

MVnster reckons up these as the principall Learned men in Spain, which are well known and famous elsewhere, Fulgentius, Isidore Archbishop of Sivill, Paulus Orosius, Paulus Burgensis, King Alphonsus, Colu∣mella, Higinius, Sedulius the Poet, Ludovicus Vives the Orator, Quintilian the Rhetorician, Seneca the Orator, Pomponius Mela, Raymundus Lullus, Justin the Historiographer; and among the Jews and Saracens, Aben Esra, David and Moses Kimchi, Avicenna, Averroes, Rasis, Mesalac, Albumazar, and many others.

* 1.204Mercator in his Atlas, saith the Academies or Universities in Spain, are about twenty two.

Munster saith there are seven famous Universities in Spain, viz. Salamanca, Complute, Colimbria, Pinciaria, Toledo, Sanguntum, Osten, and Ilerden.

Toledo.

In this City was the University first erected by a certain Bishop of the same Sea, and was afterward confirmed by the priviledges of many Popes and Kings of Spain.

The chief sciences therein professed are the Canon and Civil Law.

The Archbishop of this City is Chancellor of Castile, Metropolitan and chief of all the Ecclesiasticall persons in Spain, the revenews of this Church amounteth to the summe of 200000 Duckats, whereof the Archbishop receiveth 80000.

Siville.

It excelleth all other Cities of Spain in fertility of the soyl, which bringeth forth all kindes of Grain,* 1.205 and Olives in great abundance, and is environed with green and fruitfull trees.

The Archbishop of Sivill is in degree next unto him of Toledo, he receiveth yearly out of the Church revenews 24000. Duckats.

The University herein is of great antiquity, and hath sent forth into the world many Learned and excellent men, as Pope Sylvester the 2^d, Avicena profound Philosopher, and most excellently Learned Physitian, and Leander, who by their industry and wisdom, reclaimed Hermigild, and Richard, Kings of the Gothes from Arianism to the Catholike faith, herein also flourished Isidorus, a man much re∣nowned for sincerity and profoundness in Learning.

In this University is a rich and most renowned Library, near to the Friars Pre∣dicants.

Valentia.

In this City is an University, which in the year of grace 1470. did wonderfully flourish. Herein Dominicke the first Founder of the Friers Predicants, did absolve the courses of Philosophy and Theology.

In this Country are made those Porceline dishes, which for pure temper of the mettall, and exquisite workmanship, are so much desired in forraign Na∣tions.

Granada.

By the great bounty and liberality of the King of Spain in this City,* 1.206 was Foun∣ded and erected a most sumptuous and magnificent Colledge to the use of the Je∣suites, who are authorized therein to profess Philosophy, Divinity, and other in∣feriour studies.

In this place had that mirrour of Christendom Lewes of Granada his birth and education.

Compostella.

An University and Archbishops See, vulgarly called S^t Jago,* 1.207 in honour of S^t James, whom they pretend to be buried here, and of whom there is an Order of Knights.

The Emperour Charles the great Founded herein a goodly Colledge, now Go∣verned after the rule of Isidore.

Valladolit.

It was wont to be numbred among the seven most ancient Universities of Spain.* 1.208

King Philip late deceased, because he was born there, did restore unto it the ancient Priviledges thereto belonging, and did his uttermost endeavours to raise it to his former dignity. He hath lately erected a Colledge there for the Institution of young English Gentlemen, which have abandoned their Country.

Complute.

Among many great and goodly Cities in Spain, Complute,* 1.209 which of the Spani∣ard is commonly called Alcala de Henares, is not the meanest.

An University was herein erected by an Archbishop of Toledo, named Fran∣ciscus Ximenes, who was by profession a Franciscan Frier, in the year 1317.

There is Collegium Complutense Philosophicum: disputations upon Aristotles Lo∣gick and naturall Philosophy.

Salamanca.

Some say this University was first founded in the year of Christs incarnation 1404. many Kings and Popes have granted divers priviledges to it.* 1.210

Pope Clement the 5^th in a Councell held at Vienna, made a Decree, that the Hebrew, Arabick and Chaldee tongues should in this Academy be continually taught.

Ignatius Loyola first Founder of the society of the Jesuites, was in this Univer∣sity a Student.

The famous Didacus Covarruvias professed the Canon Law here. Franciscus à Victoria was Professour of Divinity here.

Dominicus à Soto, l. 1. de Justitia & jure, cals it his University.

Saragossa.

In this ancient City the Kings of Arragon are usually accustomed to be Crowned.* 1.211

By Pope John the 22^d, the priviledges of this University were restored and ratified.

Signenca.

Little is said in Authors concerning the Foundation of this University or dona∣tion of priviledges thereto.

Lerida.

In this City flourisheth an Academy of great Antiquity, wherein Pope Calix∣tus the 3^d, before he obtained the Papacy, proceeded Doctor of either Law, who afterward became a publick Professor of the Civil Law in the same place.

Also Vincent a Dominican Frier was there made Doctor of Divinity.

Huesca, Osca or Isca.

It is a goodly City of Arragon, containing an University of great Antiquity, which is said to have been erected before the coming of Christ, as a Nursery for the Institution of Noble mens children.

* 1.212Lisbone.

It is the Metropolis of Portugall.

A most renowned University was by the bounty of their Kings erected in this City, where even untill this day the liberall Sciences are professed with great pro∣foundness, to the incredible benefit of Christendom.

Conimbra.

It is a most pleasant and goodly City in Portugall.

An University was therein Founded in these later daies, by John the 2^d, King of Portugall.

* 1.213Jacobus Payva Andradius studied in this University.

There is Collegium Conimbricense upon a good part of Aristotle, his Logick and Physicks.

Evora.

It is another famous City of Portugall.

An University was herein lately erected by Henry Cardinall of Portugall, who was Bishop of that place. He was a man endued with abundant wealth, and ex∣ceedingly affected to the Muses.

Majorica.

* 1.214In this City is an ancient priviledged and authorized University, where the Arts generally are publikely with great Learning professed.

Among the Students of this Academy, the memory of Raymundus Lullius is

with great admiration retained, because he received therein his birth and educati∣on: in so much, that even untill this present time, a Learned man is there with li∣berall exhibition entertained to maintain and teach the doctrine professed by Lulli∣us in times past.

CHAP. XIII. Of the Vniversities of England.

BRittain (which comprehends England and Scotland) is the greatest Isle∣land of Europe; it was in times past called Albion, say some, ab albis mon∣tibus primùm ad eam navigantibus apparentibus. See Bish. Vsher De Britan. Eccles. primord.

Some of the chief things for which England is famous, are comprehended in this verse,

Mons, & Fons, & Pons, Ecclesia, Faemina, Lana.

England is termed by some, the Paradise of women, the Purgatory of servants, the Hell of horses.

England hath been famous for Learned men,* 1.215 and for her Seminaries of Learn∣ing, as well as other things.

Renowned Scholars amongst us.

Alcuinus one of the Founder of the University of Paris, Beda styled Venerabilis, Anselm and Bradwardine Archbishops of Canterbury, Alexander of Hales Tutor to Thomas Aquinas, and Bonaventure, John Wiclef.

Since the times of the Reformation, John Jewell Bishop of Salisbury, D^r John Reynolds and M^r Richard Hooker, D^r Whitaker, Bishop Bilson and Andrews, both Bishops of Winchester, Bishop Mountague of Norwich, D^r John Whitgift.

Papists, D^r Harding, Nicholas Sanders, and D^r Thomas Stapleton, Campian and Parsons, and William Rainolds.

For other studies, Lindwood the Canonist, Cosins and Cowell eminent in the study of the Civil Laws, Bracton and Briton of old times, Dier and Cooke of late daies expert in the Laws of England. Johannes de Sacro Bosco the Author of the book of the Sphere, Roger Bacon, a famous Mathematician, Sir Francis Bacon an excellent Philosopher, Sir Thomas More Lord Chancellor, a witty and Learned man, Sir Henry Savill a great Grecian, Sir Henry Spelman a Learned Antiquary, Camden the Pausanias of the British Islands, Sir Thomas Bodlie, Sir Isaac Wake, M^r Selden, Matthew Paris, Matthew of Westminster, Roger Hoveden, Henry of Hunting∣don, William of Malmesbury and Thomas of Walsingham, all known Histo∣rians.

For Poetry, Gower, Chancer, Spencer, Sir Philip Sidnie, Daniel and Draiton, Beaumont and Fletcher, Ben Johnson.

As the messenger of Pyrrhus long since called Italy a Country of Kings, and Egypt was wont to be called the Country of Physitians; so may this blessed Island of ours justly merit the title of The Region of Divines. D^r Hals Preface to the married Clergy.* 1.216

Stupor mundi Clerus Britannicus: whence many outlandish men have learned English, that they might reade those Books of our Divines which were printed in our Language.

Joseph Scaliger * 1.217 findes fault with our English men for speaking Latine.

Some think they pronounce the a too little, and the i too big and broad.

Caius in his Book De pronuntiatione Graecae & Latinae linguae, saith, that he learned by experience that variety of pronuncing did hinder mutuall commerce, mens society and understanding of things. He saith, that a Greek Patriarck be∣ing at London in the Reign of Edward the 6^th, did not understand Sir Thomas Cheeke, nor Sir Thomas him, the Knight using the new kinde of pronouncing, the other the old: he addes, pleading for the old and barbarous pronunciation, Quo omnes Graci ad huc utebantur cum ego essem Venetiis, tum è Cathedra Graecas literas profitendo, tum in templis sacra celebrando. Audiebam enim data opera saepius. At si ego tacerem norit Oxonionsis schola, quemadmodum ipsa Graecia pronunciarit, ex Matthaeo Calphurnio Graeco, quem ex Graecia Oxonium Graecarum literarum gratia produxerat Thomas Wolsaeus, de bonis literis optimè meritus Cardinalis, cum non alia ratione pronunciarit ille, quàm qua nos jam profitemur. Id si ita sit, nos Britanni do∣cebimus ipsos Graecos in ipsa Graecia oriundos sua verba sonare? suas voces atquè literas pronuntiare? & plus in aliena lingua sapiens quàm ipsa gens atquè natio, cui lingua Graeca familiaris atque etiam vulgaris est, & successione temporum continuata, tan∣quam per manus esse tradita? Nam privata haec pronunciatio paucorum hominum in Britania est, & eorum juvenum, alibi minimè recepta gentium.

* 1.218There are in England many triviall Schooles in Towns and Cities: Amongst which the most famous are,

That of Eaton and Westminster, founded by Henry the 6^th, Edward the 4^th, and Q. Elizabeth, and of Winchester, Schola certè Augusta, ante 200 ampliùs annos erecta, ut adolescentes suavioribus disciplinis imbuti, ad artes Academicas meliori ge∣nio animum intendant. Europaei orbis Academiae.

There are also in London that of Pauls, and Merchant Taylors.

The two Universities of England may equall many beyond Sea.

Vbi tot Academiae quot Collegia, Scultetus de curriculo vitae. Magnae in Collegiis Angliae opes & vectigalia: verbo vobis dicam? unum Oxoniense Collegiam (rem in∣quisibi) superat vel decem nostra. Lipsi Lovanium l. 3. c. 5.

Most of their Universities (Paris excepted) being no better then our Colledges of Westminster, Eaton or Winchester.

Oxford (without controversie) is the more healthfull place, and better situated, and the Town and streets (I suppose) larger.

* 1.219Both Universities are governed by a Vicechancellour and Proctors.

The Heads of the Colledges in Oxford have severall Titles, as President, Ma∣ster, Warden, Provost, Dean, Principall; but in Cambridge they are all sty∣led Masters, except in Kings Colledge, the Head of that House is called the Provost.

The time of Doctors and Masters proceeding yearly or taking their compleat degree, is called Commencement * 1.220 in Cambridge, Act in Oxford, for though they be designed before to their degrees, yet they obtain them not actually and com∣pleatly but in Comitiis.

Oxford Act concludes with a Latine Sermon, so doth not Cambridge.

In our Universities Schollars live in their Colledges, not in the Town,* 1.221 as some where beyound Sea. Hentzuerus saith, Vestitus cum Jesuitarum fermè congruit; ete∣nim togis sunt induti longis ad talos usque demissis.

By the Councell of Vienna * 1.222 Oxford was reckoned not only among one of the four ancient Universities, but had the second place, Paris, Oxford, Bononia, Sa∣lamanca, and, as some think, it may justly challenge the first place, though Corin∣gius in his first Dissertat. Antiq. Academ. and some others think it was a while after Paris.

Ingulphus (who was Secretary to William the Conquerour) saith he lived in Studio Oxoniensi. His words are these,* 1.223 Ego Ingulphus humilis magister S. Guthlaci Monasteriique sui Croilandensis, natus in Anglia, & à parentibus Anglicis, quippe urbis pulcherrimae Londoniarum pro literis addiscendis in teneriori aetate constitutus, primum Westmonasterio, post modum Oxoniensi studio traditus etiam.

Those Schools of Learning which we call Academies or Universities, that Age termed Studia; that is, Studies. S^t Hierom termed the Schools of Gaul, Studia florentissima. The name of University was taken up about the time of King Henry the 3^d, for a publick School.

There are but three Latine Writers (which I have met with) who ••••ve written generally de Academiis, Junius, and Middendorpe, and another intituled, Acade∣miarum quae aliquando Fuere & Hodie sunt in Europa, Catalogus & enumeratio brevis.

At the end of Junius his excellent Treatise de Academiis,* 1.224 there is added a brief Catalogue of all the Universities in the Christian world, in which their Country, Names, Originall and situation are described out of Ptolomy.

He begins with England, and therein with Oxford, and saith of it, Academia Oxoni∣ensis vulgò Oxford, quam instituit Aluredus, Saxonum Rex, Anno Christi 872. Posteà vero ex multorum Principum & Praesulum beneficentia, amplissimis structuris, re∣ditibus & privilegiis ornatur: hab••tque jam Collegia XVI, aulas etiam VIII, sin∣gula

aedificiorum splendore magnificentissima, ac bonarum literarum artiumque omni∣um studia florentissima. Cantabrigiensis, vulgò Cambridge, in qua primum Colle∣gium instituit Batsomus, Eliensis Episcopus, Anno 1274. Habet jam Collegia XI, Aulas etiam IV, eaque omnia aedificiorum celebritate praestantissima. Habuit etiam ante Scholam publicam perangustam (in qua Philosophia, humanio oresque disciplinae tradebantur) à Sigeberto, Estanglorum Rege constitutam, Anno 637.

Yet it is the opinion of some, that the University of Oxford was rather restored then first Founded by King Alured, Anno 806. after it had been over-born a while by Danish furies.

Middendorp in his 3^d Book de Academiis, where he speaks of the Universities of England, saith, Inter harum duarum Academiarum professores gravis & acerba nu∣per controversia exorta est, dum singuli suam Academiam & antiquiorem prioremque tempore, & praestantiorem existere asseverant, & varias pro sua quisque sententia rationes, diversaque argumenta producit, ut difficile sit homini externo, terra ab iis marique disjuncto, suum judicium interponere. But after counsell given to them, to endeavour rather to excell each the other in diligence,* 1.225 faithfulness and wisdom, and not to stand so much upon antiquity, and multitude, or excellency of Col∣ledges, which belong more to the glory of the dead then the living, he concludes at the last thus,

Porrò utramque hanc Academiam, veterem quidem atque florentem reperio, Can∣tabrigiensis tamen, quantum hactenus deprehendere licuit, tempore prior & antiquior est. Ideoque ab ea principium ducam.

But Learned Sir Isaac Wake in his Rex Platonicus p. 217. saith thus,

Haec ipsa Antiquitatis lis, publico jam nuper totius Regni conventu Parliamen∣tario, ex antiquissimorum Historicorum fide examinata est & determinata, & prae∣cedentia Oxoniensi Vniversitati communi applausu omniumque suffragiis asserta.

There he also addeth, p. 218.

Johannes Caius, vir fidei ut in rebus Religiosis, ita in Historicis nullius plane.

He proceeds,

Imò qui inter ipses istius Scholae antiquitatem acerrimè tuentur, non asserunt tan∣tùm, sed & probant indubitatis argumentis Cantabrigiam, Generalem Artium & scientiarum Academiam factam & stabilitam non fuisse, ante vicesimum annum Edwardi tertii (hoc est nudiustertius ferè, si Aluredi seculum spectemus) quo Rege intercedente, apud Johannem Pontificem Romanum, Universitatis ibi stabiliendae privilegium iis est concessum ut Petrus de Ickham Monachus Ecclesiae Cantuar. scribit.

Caius M••ddendorpii testimonio rem probat: Caii testimonio eandem probat Midden∣dorpius: sic manus manum, & falsarius falsarium fricat. Quin potiùs suam opor∣tet agnoscere ignorantiam, qui de exterorum rebus scribit, quorum res gestas nunquam legerit. Imò Middendorpi (tibi clam in aurem dico) agnosce impudentiam tuam, qui ita confidenter scribis de Academiis, ac si in omnibus aetatem totam vixisses, ita tamen frigidè, futiliter, indoctè, ac si in nulla unquam vel diem unum posuisses. Wake ibid.

The third who writes of all the Academies of Europe saith,

Ac libens optarim ne digladientur nimis & naenias mittant, qui hanc aut illam Acad••mia•• contendunt esse antiquioram. Sint Arcades ambae, utraeque florentes, lu∣cem sole clariorem sibi invicem alternantes.

* 1.226And after he hath this passage of Cambridge: Haec est illa Academia antiqua, & celebris, quae non modò Oxoniensi florentissimo Anglorum Gymnasio, sed & aliis Eu∣ropaei

orbis Academiis antiquioribus facilè posset adaequari.

He speaks also very honourably of Oxford, and I have cited something out of him to that purpose.

Sir Thomas More saith in an Epistle to the University of Oxford, Cantabrigiae, cui vos praelucere semper consuevistis.* 1.227

I know one, who is a very competent judge, because a most Learned Bishop, and well versed in antiquities, and also of an University in another Kingdom, who holds Oxford to be the ancienter.

Oxford also hath been famous for Learned Scholars.

Mathematicians and Schoolmen, for the later there is no question,* 1.228 and I shall mention divers of them when I speak of Merton Colledge.

For the first Roger Bacon, Bradwardine, Simon Bredon and Oddington were famous.

The first Professor * 1.229 in Civil Law in England, viz. Vacarius, was of Oxford.

Oxford lies in a Champion plain: It is a fair and goodly City, whether a man respect the seemly beauty of private houses, or the stately magnificence of publick buildings, together with the wholesom sight or pleasant prospect thereof.

It is formed in the figure of a Cross, two long streets thwarting one another, each of them near a mile in length, containing in that compass thirteen Parish Churches, and a See Episcopall founded here by King Henry the 8^th, Anno 1541.

For the Stateliness of the Schools and publick Library and * 1.230 Gallery, the bra∣very and beauty of particular Colledges, all built of fair and polished stone, the liberall endowment of those houses, and great incouragements of Industry and Learning in the salary of the Professors in most Arts and Sciences, it is (say some) not to be paralleled in the Christian world.

D^r James hath set out two Catalogues of the publick Library in Oxford:

One published in the year 1605. which mentions the Books Alphabetically di∣stinguished, according to the four Faculties.* 1.231

The other 1620. in which there is only a care had of the Alphabeticall order, by this more exact Catalogue one may readily finde any Authour, and all the Works of that Authour uno intuitu.

If the Library be inferiour to the Popes Vaticane in sumptuous building, yet in Printed Books, if not in Manuscripts (there being many choice ones given by Sir Thomas Bodlie, and of late by my Lord of Pembroke, and Archbishop Laude, in almost all Languages) it may well contend with it for a Superiority.

Reckon the number of Volumes in the publick Library,* 1.232 whereof the greatest part are in Folio, which amount to 11 or 12 thousands of divers Authours, the plurality of Languages, the diversity of Sciences, wherein these Books are writ∣ten, the condition of the Books whether written or printed, by Protestants or Pa∣pists, or any other, the use for six hours every day throughout the whole year, (Sundaies and Holydaies excepted) and we shall finde that the like Library is no where to be found. D^r James of the Corrupt. of Script. Counc. and Fath. part 5.

In Oxford there are 18 Colledges endowed with Lands, besides 7 Halls, where Students live at their own charges in both of them.

Professors of the Arts and Sciences, as also of Divinity, Law, Physick, and the learned Languages, with Liberall Salaries.

Vniversity Colledge, Founded 872.

Alfred or Allured King of the West Saxons, being addicted to Religion and good literature, for the increase and study of Divinity, Philosophy and other Arts, in the 2^d year of his reign founded this Colledge, by the name of Vniversity Colledge.

George Abbat Archbishop of Canterbury was of this Colledge.

Baliol Colledge, Founded 1262.

John Baliol, born at Bernads Castle in the Bishoprick of Durham, (a worthy Warriour to King Henry the 3^d in his civil Warres against his Barons) with his wife Dervorgilla,* 1.233 a Lady of Honourable Parentage, Parents of John Baliol King of the Scots, Founded this Colledge, giving thereunto both Lands and Revenews, for the maintenance of a Master, 10 Fellows, and 11 Scholars, which is Recorded to be the first and most anciently endowed Colledge in this University, as some late Historians constantly affirm.

Jam Fundatoris imprimis Balioli Regis Scotiae nomen jactat, quasi tum olim Scotia suos Reges Academiae nostrae propitios in Baliolo suo sposponderit, quod in Jacobo nostro jam faeliciter appropinquante praestitit. Wake Rex Plat.

John Wiclefe was of this House.

Wiclefus ille Restaurator Religionis cui non notus Baliolensis. Alber. Gent. Laud. Acad. Perusin. & Oxon.

Merton Colledge Founded 1274.

Walter de Merton sometimes L. Chancellour of England, Counsellour to King Henry the 3^d,* 1.234 and Edward the first Bishop of Rochester, Founded this Colledge by the name of Merton Colledge, endowing it in effect with all the Lands and Reve∣news which at this present are belonging thereunto, ordaining in the same a War∣den, and no definitive number of Fellows.

It may be styled Collegium Scholasticorum, Bacon, Burlie, Occham, Scotus, Brad∣wardine, Gatisdene, Dumbleton, Nicholas Gorrham, Suitzaens, great lights of Europe were of this Colledge.

What one Colledge ever yielded at one time and from one Country, three such Divines as Jewell, Raynolds, and Hooker; or two such great Wits and Heroicall spirits, as S^r Thomas Bodley, and S^r Henry Savill, D^r Hackw. Epist. Dedicat. to Oxford before his Apology.

Of this Colledge also were Bishop Carleton, S^r Isaac Wake the University Orator.

Excester Colledge, Founded 1316.

Walter Stapleton, being descended of Noble Parentage (for his Wisdom, Gra∣vity and Learning, was often employed in Embassages from King Edward the 2^d, who made him Bishop of Excester, Lord Treasurer of England, and one of his Privy Councell) Founded this Colledge, it was much augmented by Sir William Peter.

D^r Hakewell Fellow of this House, erected and finished the new Chappell.

D^r Prideaux was Head of this House.

* 1.235D^r Holland was of this House.

Orial Colledge, Founded 1337.* 1.236

King Edward the 2^d erected it, it was so called because it was indeed a work which might beseem a King.

Queens Colledge, Founded 1340.

Robert Eglesfield Batchelor of Divinity, Chaplain to Queen Philippa, wife to King Edward the 3^d,* 1.237 founded this Colledge in his own ground by the name of Queens Colledge (commending the Patronage thereof to his Lady the Queen, and to the Queens of England successively) which he endowed with Lands and Re∣venews.

They are called to Dinner and Supper by the sound of a Trumpet.

Doctor Ayrie (who wrote so well upon the Philippians) was Provost of this Colledge.

Learned D. Langbane is now the Provost of it, and worthy M. Barlow the Publick-Library-Keeper, a Fellow of it.

New Colledge, Founded 1375.

William Wickam principal Secretary to King Edward the 3^d, Keeper of the Pri∣vy-Seal, Bishop of Winchester, Lord High-Treasurer,* 1.238 and Chancellour of Eng∣land, founded this Colledge. He also founded a Colledge at Winchester, wherein he established one Warden, ten Fellows, two Schoolmasters and seventy Scholars, with Officers and servants, which all are maintained at his charge; out of which School he ordained should be chosen the best Scholars alwayes to supply the vacant places of the Fellows of this Colledge.

Thomas Chaundlerus librum de Wiccami vita & rebus gestis sane perelegantem conscripsit Waynfleti 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

Wickamus celebratur ab erudito Jurisconsulto Martino.

Of this Colledge was Philpot the famous Martyr, and S^r Thomas Rives, Bishop Lake, D^r Twisse and D^r James.

Lincoln Colledge, Founded 1420.

Richard Fleming Bishop of Lincoln in the eighth year of the reign of King Henry the 5^th founded this Colledge by the name of Lincoln Colledge, which was afterward in Richard the thirds time, in the year of our Lord 1479. by Thomas Rotheram Bishop of the same Sea, and Secretary to four Kings, much augmented and increased.

D^r Kilbie a learned Hebrician was Head of this Colledge, and that learned School-Divine D^r Sanderson was Fellow of this House.

All-Souls Colledge, 1437.

Henry Chichley Archbishop of Canterbury,* 1.239 layed in Oxford the foundation of two goodly Colledges, this and that of S^t Johns Colledge, the last being reedified by S^t Thomas White Lord Maior of London.

There is Vita Henrici Chichele Descripta ab Arthuro Duck.

Magdalen Colledge, Founded 1459.

William Wainflet Bishop of Winchester founded first Magdalen-Hall, after that this Colledge dedicating the same to the honour of S. Mary Magdalen.* 1.240 He builded also a great part of Eaton Colledge, before begun by King Henry the sixt.

Prince Henry was of this Colledge. Claimund and Doctor Bond were Presi∣dents of it.

Brazen-Nose Colledge, Founded 1515.

* 1.241William Smith Bishop of Lincoln, during the reign of King Henry the 7^th laid the foundation of this Colledge. After whose death Richard Sutton Esquire, took upon him to perfect the same, which he accomplished.

Alexander Nowel was of this house, M^r Bolton, and I think M^r John Ball.

Corpus Christi Colledge, Founded 1516.

* 1.242Richard Fox Bishop of Winchester, and Godfather to King Henry the 8^th found∣ed this Colledge.

It nourished Jewel, Rainolds, W••tton, Hooker, Cardinal Pool, who was chosen Pope, D^r Featley, and other learned men.

Christ-Church Colledge, Founded 1546.

* 1.243Thomas Wolsey Cardinal, Archbishop of York, and Lord high Chancellour of

England laid the foundation of a most ample and spacious Colledge, but he falling, his design failed with the Founder.

Henry the eight enriched the same with many goodly revenues, annexing there∣unto Canterbury Colledge.

It hath a spatious Court or quadrangle, nay divers, and a Hall both spatious and splendid, wherein is a most beautifull glasse Lanthorn, there is also a very fair Kitchin, which only, was finished by the Cardinal, and gave occasion to that scoff of an outlandish man, Egregium opus (saith he) Cardinalis Collegium incepit, po∣pinam absolvit. Sanna vix è coquina deprompta adeo sale caret, saith Sir Isaac Wake in his Rex Platonicus.

Peter Martyr was once Prebend of this Colledge, as his own Epistles shew, He writes thus, Amico cuidam in Anglia, Ego cum essem Oxonii vestibus illis albis in Choro nunquam uti volui, quamvis essem Canonicus, mei facti ratio mihi con∣stabat.

Toby Matthew Archbishop of York was of this House, and M^r Burton who wrote of Melancholy, upon whose Tomb there is this witty Epitaph,

Paucis nocus, paucioribus ignotus Hic jacet Democritus Iunior Cui vitam pariter & mortem Dedit Melancholia.

Trinity Colledge, Founded 1556.

Sir Thomas Pope Knight founded this Colledge in the fourth year of the Reign of King Philip and Qu. Mary, dedicating the same to the Trinity.

S^t Johns Colledge, Founded 1557.

Henry Chichley Doctor of the Civil-Law Archbishop of Canterbury, among other building, laid the foundation of this Fabrick; it was enlarged by William Laud Archbishop of Canterbury.

Jesus Colledge, Founded 1572.

Hugh Prise Doctor of the Civil-Law founded this Colledge, it was perfected by Queen Elizabeth; it hath had many other Benefactors.

Wadham Colledge, Founded 1613.

Nicholas Wadham Esquire in the seventh year of the raign of King James found∣ed it.

Pembrok Colledge, Founded 1620.

It was first Broadgate-Hall, but was called Pembroke Colledge from William Earl of Pembroke, then Chancellor of the University of Oxford, and Visitor of that Hall.

There are also in this University seven Hals, in which there are many Students living at their own charge, viz.

Glocester-Hall.

Which being first built for Monks, was after converted to a House for Scholars, by Sir Thomas White Knight.

Edmund Hall.

It was builded by S. Edmund Archbishop of Canterbury.

Albon Hall.

It was builded by the Abbot of S^t Albons, for their Monks to study in.

Hart Hall.

It was built by Walter Stapleton Bishop of Excester.

M^r Selden was of this House.

New Inne.

Heretofore it was called Turlocks Inne.

S^t Mary Hall.

It was founded by King Edward the second.

Sir Thomas More Chancellour of England was of this Hall. Cardinal Allen was principal of it about the same time.

Magdalen Hall.

It was founded by William Wainfleet Bishop of Winchester, and D^r Budden who writes his life and death, cals it Aulam Magdalene parentem Collegii, and a little book which mentions the several Colledges in Oxford and Cambridge, makes the Hall a eleven years elder then the Colledge.

Cambridge.

THis is the other University and eye of England, a most famous Storehouse of good Literature and Godlinesse; it standeth upon the River Cam, which di∣videth it into two parts, and hath a Bridge over it, whence arose the name Cam∣bridge.

There is not wanting any thing here, which a man may require in a most flou∣rishing University, were it not that the air is somewhat unhealthfull, arising as it doth out of a Fenny-ground hard by.

* 1.244That Cantaber a Spaniard 3751. years before Christs Nativity, first began and founded this University, is affirmed by Cains, but Leland the great Antiquary, and Camden also confute that conceit; and M^r Camden saith, It was a seat of lear∣ning about the time of King of Henry the first, and that under the reign of Edward the first (some think it should be the second) Grantbridge of a School was made an Vniversity (such as Oxford is) by the Court of Rome. Hugh Balsham Bishop of Ely in the year 1284. built the first Colledge, called Peter House, and endowed it with lands: whose example the other Founders did imitate and follow, saith the same Camden.

That which some relate also, That a publick Academy was erected at Cambridge by King Sigebert, Anno Christi 630. Id vero dubia annalium fide nititur; Canta∣brigiensium quoque aemuli Oxonienses pernegant fortiter. Et ut quaedam fuerit insti∣tuta, procul dubio rudis fuit, nec in longum tempus. Caeterum nono seculo majori verisimilitudine laus illa competit. Coring. De Antiq. Academ. Dissertat. 3. Vide plura ibid. p. 73. See Petrus Blesensis at the end of Ingulphus.

* 1.245That which some urge for the honour of Cambridge of Bedes reading there, is a fable well confuted by Sir Isaac Wake in his Rex Platonicus, in his Acts of the fourth day, Bedam vero ipsum unquam Cantabrigiae fuisse quis nisi cerebri lasi putat? Quum ipse dissertissimis scriptis suis assorat, se nunquam extra monasterium suum operam literis dedisse, ac ne inde unquam ferè egressum à pueritia; Cantabrigiam ve∣rò, sua aetate adeò Academiam celebrem non fuisse, ut fuisse, ut planè desolatam civitatulam asserat.

Caius the Physician styled himself Londinensem when he wrote De Antiq. Cantab. Acad. though he was of Cambridge, and only a Londoner by birth, ne si Canta∣brigiensis

videretur, affectum quoque suum in scribendo prodidisse videretur••,

That passage of Caius's De Antiqu. Cantab. Acad. lib. 1. therefore might well have been spared. Caeterum ad has discordias rumpendas atque finiendas sanctamque pacem componendam, at{que} statuendam, cum ne{que} Oxoniensis Cantabrigiensem, nec Canta∣brigiensis ferat Oxoniensem in controversia judicem, quòd pro sua cujus{que} affectione rem tractatam iri uterque indicet, ex libidine magis quàm ex vero celebratam aut obscu∣ratam existimet, res suasit & commiseratio jussit, ut ego homo Londinensis, medio loco inter utrumque positus, & eodem animo in utrumque affectus, cui longa triginta annorum absentia à gymnasiis (nisi subinde invisendi gratia charitatis studio) omnem affectum juvenilem in Gymnasia sustulit, hanc controversiam ut inutilem, imo verò rem damnosam alioqui tanquam communis amicus definirem ac compo∣nerem. Vide librum ejus de libris propriis.

My worthy friend Sir Simonds D' Ewers (in his Speech touching the Antiquity of Cambridge) saith, If I should lose time to reckon up the vain allegations pro∣duced for the Antiquity of Oxford by Twyne, and of Cambridge by Caius, I should but repeat deliria senum.

At the present Cambridge consists of sixteen Colledges and Hals (for there is little difference there between them) erected and maintained with the Lands and Reve∣nues of their several Founders.* 1.246

Kings Colledge Chappel being founded by Henry the sixth, is all of free-stone, a very curious structure, and from its form, called the University Cradle.

Trinity Colledge founded by King Henry the eighth, one of the compleatest Colledges in Europe.

A Colledge for stately greatnesse, for uniform building and beauty of rooms, scarce inferiour to any other in Christendom, saith Camden.

Next to it is S^t Johns Colledge.

S^t Peters Colledge or House, Founded 1280.

Hugh Basham Bishop of Ely began the foundation of this Colledge about Anno 1257.

He setled not the endowment till anno 1284.

Clarè-Hall, Founded 1280.

Richard Badew Chancellour of the University first founded this Hall by the name of the University-House or Hall. Afterwards the first foundation was resigned into the hands of Elizabeth Countesse of Clare widow, which Lady by the licence of King Edward the 3^d, established and finished the same, and changing the name thereof, willed that for ever after it should in memory of her family, from whence she was descended, be called Clarè-Hall.

D^r Butler the famous Physician was sometimes Fellow and President of this House.

Pembroke Hall, Founded 1343.

Mary de S. Paul Countesse of Pembroke, daughter to Guido Chastillion Earl of S^t Paul in France, procured Licence from King Edward the 3^d, to found this House by the name of the Colledge of Mary Valence, after called Pembroke Hall.

Richard Fox Bishop of Winchester, Edmond Grindall and John Whitgift Arch∣bishops of Canterbury, William Fulk Doctor of Divinity, were all Masters of this House, and have by gifts of Lands, Money, Plate, Books, augmented the same, and Lancelot Andrews Doctor of Divinity, late Master and Bishop of Winchester hath given a thousand pounds, with three hundred seventy four folio Books well bound.

M^r Bradford Martyr was Fellow of Pembroke Hall, and first lived in Katherine

Hall, and the Masters of those Colledges strove which should have him, as himself relates in one of his Letters, not to boast of himself, but to shew Gods goodness towards him.

* 1.247Bishop Ridley was also of Pembroke Hall, and there in the Orchard learned without Book almost all Pauls Epistles, yea and all the Canonical Epistles, save only the Apocalypse. So he saith of himself.

Corpus Christi Colledge, Founded 1351.

Henry of Monmouth sirnamed Torto Collo ordained this Colledge. It hath been since much inlarged.

Matthew Parker Archbishop of Canterbury, and Sir Nicholas Bacon Lord Keeper of the Great Seal of England, were of this House, and great Benefa∣ctors to it.

Trinity Hall, Founded 1353.

William Bateman Bishop of Norwich founded this Hall.

Steven Gardiner Bishop of Winchester and Chancellour of this University, was of this House.

Gonvill and Caius Colledge, Founded 1353.

Edmond Gonvill Parson of Terrington in Norfolk, obtained License of King Edward the 3^d to erect this Colledge.

Afterwa••d John Caius Doctor of Physick Anno 1557. was made a Co∣founder by Letters Patents, who caused it to be called Gonvill and Caius Colledge.

King James being in Caius Colledge presented with Caius his Antiquitates Cantabrigiensis Acad••miae, he said, What should I do with the Antiquities of Cam∣bridge? Give me Caius * 1.248 de Canibus.

Kings Colledge, Founded 1441.

King Henry the sixth in the nineteenth year of his Reign, began this royal Foun∣dation.

* 1.249In which Colledge at this present is standing one of the fairest Chappels in the world, which only he finished, but intended to have made the Colledge conform∣able thereunto.

D Goade was of this House.

Queens Colledge, Founded 1448.

Queen Margaret wife to Henry the sixth laid the Foundation of this Colledge, but leaving the same imperfect, Queen Elizabeth wife to King Edward the fourth, obtained Licence to finish the same, which she accomplished.

Bishop Davenant was Master of this Colledge.

Sir Thomas Smith principal Secretary to Queen Elizabeth, was Fellow of this Colledge.

Katherine Hall, Founded 1475.

Robert Woodlork Chancellour of Cambridge, founded this Hall, it hath been since inlarged by many other Benefactors.

D. Sibbes and Gouge were of this House.

Jesus Colledge, Founded 1496.

John Alcock Bishop of Ely and Lord Chancellour of England, procured Licence of King Henry the 7^th to found this Colledge.

Christs Colledge, Founded 1505.

It was first begun by King Henry the sixth, and after his decease brought to perfection by the Lady Margaret Countesse of Richmond, and mother of King Henry the 7^th.

This is called by D. Willet Collegium Theologorum, the Colledge of Divines, M. Perkins, M. Bains, and D. Ames were all Fellows of this Colledge.

S^t Johns Colledge, Founded 1508.

The Lady Margaret Countesse of Richmond founded this Colledge, which hath been much inlarged since by other Benefactors.

D. Whitaker was Master of this Colledge.

There is a fair Library in it founded by Bishop Williams.

Magdalen Colledge, Founded 1519.

Edward Stafford Duke of Buckingham founded this Colledge; it is since much inlarged by divers Benefactors.

Trinity Hall, Founded 1546.

It was founded and erected by King Henry the eight, it is since much inlarged by divers Benefactors.

Emanuel Colledge, Founded 1584.

Sir Walter Mildmay Privy Councellor to Queen Elizabeth obtained Licence of the said Queen to found and erect this Colledge. It hath since been much augmen∣ted by the liberality of divers Benefactors.

Doctor Preston was first Fellow of Queens Colledge, and the Master of Emanuel.

Sidney Sussex Colledge, Founded 1598.

Frances Sidney Countesse of Sussex (Aunt to the renowned Sir Philip Sidney) widow of Thomas Ratcliffe Earl of Sussex, founded this Colledge by the name of the Colledge of the L. Frances Sidney Sussex. It is much inlarged since by divers Benefactors.

Doctor Ward was Master there, and M. Gataker Fellow.

CHAP. XIV. Of the Vniversities of Scotland and Ireland.

THe learned men of Scotland have been these.* 1.250

• 1. Marianus sirnamed Scotus.
• 2. Hector Boetius both Historians.
• 3. John Major a well known Schoolman.

Since the Reformation.

George Buchanan an excellent Poet.

King James his Scholar, and a good Poet also.

Napier the Laird of Marchiston.

Barclay the Father and the Sonne.

John Skeine the Antiquary of this Nation.

Doctor John Maxwell the learned Bishop of Rosse.

Rolloc, Baronius, Cameron, Melvin.

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

The Universities.

I. Aberdein.

* 1.251King Alexander with his Sister Isabella adorned this with many priviledges about the year 1240.

Doctor John Forbes was Professor of Divinity here.

Glasco.

It is honoured with an Archbishops See, and an University founded here by Archbishop Turbal, An. 1454.

S^t Andrews.

It is the chief Town of Fife, an Archiepiscopal See, and an University, erected in the year after our Saviours Incarnation, 1411.

The Vniversity of Ireland.

THe Christian Faith was first preached among the Irish by S^t Patrick.

The Irish Scholars of Patrick profited so notably in Christianity, that in the Age next following, Ireland was termed Sanctorum Patria, that is, the native Countrey of Saints; and the Scottish Monks in Ireland and Britain highly excelled for their holinesse and learning.

Out of Ireland came Caelius Sedulius a Priest.

Richard Fitz-Ralf, commonly called Armachanus, is of famous memory, who turned the edge of his style about the year 1355. against the mendicant Friers, as detesting in Christians such voluntary begging.

Dublin, or Divelin.

* 1.252There is a beautifull Colledge consecrated unto the name of the holy and indivi∣sible Trinity, which for the exercising and polishing of wits with good Literature, Queen Elizabeth endowed with the Priviledges of an University; and it is furnish∣ed with a good Library.

Bishop Vsher was born there, and was the first Scholar of that Colledge.

Thus much of Dublin (saith Camden in his Britaine) for the most part of which I acknowledge my self beholden unto the diligence and learning of James Vsher Chancellor of S^t Patricks Church, whose variety of knowledge and judge∣ment are far above his years.

The End of the second Book.

Notes

• * 1.1

  Eccles. 2.13. Quemadmo∣dum ratione homines à re∣liquis animan∣tibus, ita & li∣teris homines ipsi ab homini∣bus differunt. Qui igitur scribendo in commune bo∣num aliquid proferrepotest, is quidem prae∣star, quod pau∣corum est praestare, propterea quod non omnium sit literas discere aut docere: tanto autem majore laude dignior est, quanto rarior est literarum scientia, quam aliarum vulgarium artium quibus humana vira continetur. Scalig. Proleg. in Canon Chronol Isag. Eruditio, plebeiis argenti: nobilibus aeuri: principibus gemmarum instar est. Gryn. Epist. l. 1. Epist. 14. Ut ager quamvis fertilis, sine cultura fructuosus esse non poreit: sic sine doctrina animus. Cultura autem animi eruditio est, quae praeparat animos ad satus accipiendos, eáque mandat iis, & (ur ita dicam) serit, quae adulta fructus uberrimos ferant. Citra cultum eruditionis non potest homo revera esse▪ quod audit. Coelii Sec. Cur. orat. De ingenuis artibus.
• * 1.2

  D^r Halls 4^th Decad of Epist. Epist. 3.
• * 1.3

  Virtus ergo est, quae cla∣ros, utiles & verè magnos facit. Atqui virtus quid aliud esse po∣test, quam fuga vitiorum? Et quid fuga vitiorum, quàm Domi∣nae parêre ra∣tioni, pravos{que} animi motus tranquilla mo∣deratione le∣nire? At hoc quotusquisque est, qui sine disciplinis, si neque literis assequatur? Cur. Cal. Sec. Orat. in Nicol. Invithatum. Anti∣quum fuit institutum eos honore numismatum decorare, qui vel doctrina▪ vel imperio caeteris antecellerent. Quar•• Mitylenaei Sapphus imaginem numis impressere, Homerum Chii, auctore Strabone, Pier. Vat. Hieroglyph. l. 32. c. 8. Apud Graecos, literarum Professores statuis, donati reperiuntur, ut Demosthenes, Pythagoras, statua inaurata, vel ut alii volunt, lingua aurea. Nostra aetate primus Carolus quartus Imperator arma largitus est hominibus litera∣tis, quique aliis in rebus egregiam novassent operam: vere enim Orator, Honos alit artes, omnesque incenduntur ad studia gloria Franst, lib. 2. De armis. Eoque libri puto ipsi monumenta vocantur quod ad memoriam ma∣gis posteritatis judicaturae: quara ad ineptam praefentis temporis gratiolam spectare debent. Poli••. Praefar. ad Miscel.
• * 1.4

  Melch. Adam. in vit. Germ. Theol. & Gentilet. Exam. Concil. Trid. l. 1. Hoc nostro saeculo, ab anno M. D. ut literarum lumen majus accepit incrementa, ita & magis imminuta & labefactata est: Pontifici•• autoritas. Maxima pars Germaniae, Regnum Anglicanum, Scoticum, Danicum, & bona pars Galliae, Helvetiae, Poloniae, jam ejus Imperii jugum excusserunt, multaeque aliae Christianae regiones ad idem faciendum paratae sunt. Gentiles. Exam. Conc. Trid. l. 1.
• * 1.5

  Et certè ex hi∣storiarum le∣ctione constat, paulò post B. Augustini tem∣pora bonas liceras lingua∣rum peritiam (necessaria Theologiae instrumenta) paulatim intercidere coepisse, Hunnorum, Gothorum, Vandalorum, aliarumque bar∣bararum gentium (quae in fines Imperii Romani irruperant) vastationibus, Bibliothecarum incendiis, quas igne penitus abolere gens literarum Christianaeque religioni inimica enitebatur. Gentilleti Apol. Pro Chri∣stianis Gallis Relig. Evang. cap. 19. Vide plura ibid. Et Sixtini Amam. Paraenesin de excitandis SS. Linguarum studiis.
• * 1.6

  Ita hodiè ma∣jori jure lin∣guae Graecae peritia requiri∣tur in medico, quam in juris∣consulto; ma∣jor etiam no∣titia scientiae naturalis. At juriscon∣sulto magis opus cognitio∣ne historiarum & Phylosophiae moralis ac civilis. Theologum magis, quam jurisconsultum, aut medicum, Lo∣gicis & Metaphysicis imbutum esse convenit, etiam magis illi necessaria est notitia Orientalium linguarum. Vossius de Rat. studiorum. Linguae Latinae cognitionem nostro seculo penè esse necessariam nemo ambigit, etsi enim & sine illa quidam non inutiles Ecclesiis fuerunt, cum tamen lingua illa totius Christianismi quasi quoddam commune sit vinculum, & omnes ingeniorum quos orbis Christianus hactenus produxit foerus, imprimis in hac nostra pro∣fessione, lingua illa sint editi vel in eam traducti, mutilam valde cognitionem esse oportet, quae sine hujus linguae notitia habetur. Ut omittam, multum de ministri futuri aestimatione detrahi, qui aliquam saltem hujus linguae promptitudinem non comparavit. Reliquarum duarum, nempè Graecae & Hebraicae. u••ilitas est tanta, ut, cui Deus & tempus & ingenium largitur, sine maximo dispendio iis carere non possit. Quid enim jucundius quam Prophetas & Apostolos sua lingua loquentes audire? Quam Spiritus S. sensa ex ipsis fontibus haurire. Walaei Orat. de studii Theolog. recta institutione. Dolendum est quod Hieronymo defuit punicae linguae peritia vel Augu∣stino Hebraicae. Nam si alteruter, aut Patrum quis alius caetera edoctus, linguam utramque calluisset, ex punica in Hebraicam potuisset transfundere, unde as••ulsisset magna lux non paucis Veteris Testamenti locis quae nobis sun•• obscurissima. Bocharti Geog. Sac. l. 2. c. 16.
• * 1.7

  Octava nulli∣tas Concilii Tridentini in eo vertitur, quod plerique omnes Episco∣pi caeterique Concilii Praesules, quibus definiendi potestas erat, perexigua admodum eruditione praediti essent. Nec enim in sacris literis, priscorumque Patrum Canonibus ac Decretis, literisque Hebraicis, Graecis & Latinis apprime ver∣sati erant, quas vix eorum quisquam à limine salutarat. Haec est Baldi Doctoris doctissimi vulgò probata do∣ctrina, in subtilioribus & perplexis juris quaestionibus hebetiores rudésque literarum judices recusari posse, ut qui ejusmodi nodos solvere nequeant. Gentilet. Exam. Conc. Trid. l. 5.
• * 1.8

  Pag. 6.
• * 1.9

  Scriptura non potest intelligi Theologicè nisi prius in∣telligatur Grammaticè. Melancth.
• * 1.10

  Et sancta He∣braea est lin∣gua, & cuivis Theologiae studioso ne∣cessaria. Etsi enim monu∣menta Aposto∣rum & Evan∣gelistarum Graeca sunt: tamen phrasis est Hebraica. Itaque rectè dixerunt vete∣res: Hebraeos bibere ex fonti∣bus: Graecos ex rivulis: Latinos ex lacunis. Melch. Adam. in vita Graseri. Paulus linguarum genera tenere donum purat Spiritus Sancti, nos adeò ridemus, ut vix homine putemus dignum? Paulus divinationis muneri, vel anteponit, nos Sophisticis etiam nugis postponimus? Paulus gratias agit Deo, cujus beneficio tantum sibi bonum contigerit, nos eos, qui nobis tantum bonum etiam domi desidentibus è longinquo adferunt, circulatores vocitamus, & indignis modis tractamus? Pet. Mosell. Orat. de var. Ling. Cognit. Vide Crines. De Confus. Ling. cap. xi & xii.
• * 1.11

  Urbs Tarsus clara Schola & Academia à Strabone cele∣brata lib. 14. Divi Pauli patria. Neand. Geog. part. 2.
• * 1.12

  Numerorum imperitia mul∣ta facit non intelligi, tran∣slatè ac mysticè posita in Scripturis. Ac numerum & musicam plerisque in locis ac sanctis Scripturis posita, ho∣norabiliter invenimus. August. lib. 2. de doct. Christ. cap. 16. & 38. Melancthon linguarum & artium studia com∣paravit Cophinis, in quibus fragmenta panum colligi & reponi jubebantur, Matth. 14 v. 20. Cum sint adminicula, per quae doctrina coelestis commodè tradi, ad posteros propagari & contra adversarios propugnari possit. Gerh. Meth. Stud. I heol.
• * 1.13

  Chronologia & Geographia principem sibi locum vendi∣cant in Theo∣logia quia in sacris literis continetur praeter fidei morumque praecepta, etiam Ecclesiae historia. Est autem olim dictum, Histo∣riae oculos esse Chronologiam & Geographi∣am. Haec terrarum ambitum describens, locos judicat quibus singula gesta, adeóque quasi in rem praesentem de∣ducit. Illa verò annorum saeculorumque seriem explicat. Cham. Corp. Theol. lib. 2. c. 18.
• * 1.14

  Some think it is a childish thing for a Minister to use exotick language in a popular Audi∣tory from 1 Cor. 14, 20.
• * 1.15

  Vide Sculteti Orationem De Conjun∣genda Philo∣logiam cum The••logia. We are debters (saith Paul) to the learned and unlearned. Zanchius in his second Oration, De con∣servando in Ecclesia puro puro Dei verbo, shews, That there are only three necessary causes which happen but seldom, for a good Preacher; extra limites S. literarum, per scripta Poetarum & Philosophorum, aut etiam Patrum evagari, either by reason of the obstinacy of hereticks, which being not satisfied with the Scriptures, are to be convinced with other rea∣sons and testimonies, or for the calumnies of the malevolent, which it is necessary to refell with other testimonies then those of the Scriptures; or lastly, by reason of the infirmity of some weak brethren, which cannot be wholly divorced from their old superstition, and be setled in the truth delivered, unlesse the same be also confirmed by the testimonies of the ancient Fathers. The Apostle Paul thrice indeed citeth the sayings of profane Poets, because they were fit for the matter which he handled, but he neither names the Poets, neither did he do it often (saith he) nor without good reason, but only mentions some short speeches of theirs, seldom, soberly, and as it were obiter, being compelied thereto, that the Gentiles by the sayings of Gentiles might be convinced. Therefore the Fathers do not so use the sayings of Philosophers and Poets in their Homilies to the Church, as in their disputations and books against the Heathens.
• * 1.16

  Basilea omni∣bus tempori∣bus produxis viro•• doctrina, sapientia atque eloquentia maximos. Neand. Geograph parte. 1². Prodierunt ex Sicyone quemadmodum Athonis multi tiri praestant••s i•• omni artium ac doctrinarum genere. Id. ibid.
• * 1.17

  Qui tres po∣stremi ex or∣dine praedica∣torum Mo∣nachi doctissimi fuere. Leand. Alb. Descript. tot Ital. in Campania. Aërem urbs permollem & placidissimum habet, agrum jucundissimum, quae seilicet multis oli•••• Romanis Imperatoribus virisque Senatoriis at item literatum studiosis huc animi quietisque causa secedendi occasio fuit. Id. ibid. Vide plura ibid.
• * 1.18

  Ars est rei cu∣jusque scien∣tia, usu, vel traditione, vel ratione praece∣pta, tendens ad usum aliquem vitae necessarium Bibliand. de rat. Comm. omnium ling. Ars est collectio universalium praeceptorum parara ad cognoscendum, agendum, vel operandum, in certa aliqua finis latitudine. Ludov. Viv. de tra∣dend. Discip. lib. 1.
• * 1.19

  Consolatio∣ne ad Marci∣am. cap. 18. Gen. 4.21, 22. The knowledge even of mechanical Arts ought to be referred to God the Authour, as the very Gentiles by the light of Nature were forced to confesse, and the Scripture witnesseth in the builders of the Tabernacle of Moses, and of Solomons Temple.
• * 1.20

  Artes ingenuae seu liberales idcirco appel∣latoe sunt, quod libero ac in∣genuo sint ho∣mine diguae: sive quòd li∣beros suos se∣ctatores effici∣ant, & in fasti∣gio rerum hu∣manarum qua∣si reges collocent & reponant. Cael. Secund. Cur. Orat. de ingenuis artibus. Latini artes vocant liberales tanquam libero homine dignas. Voss de Philol. cap. 1. Sunt artes universae in duo genera distribu••ae: in Logicas & Mathe∣maticas. Logicas appellarunt quae in sermonis ratione versantur: Mathematicas, in quantitate. Quantitatis au∣tem duplex genus fecerunt, aliud dejunctum, aliud conjunctum. Dejuncta ad numeros pertinent, ex quibus ea disciplina manavit, quam Arithmaticen dixere. Quemadmodum ex conjunctis Geometria, in qua lineamenta, formae, intervalla, magnitudines versantur. Porro numeri ipsi ad harmoniam translati, Musicem pepererunt, ea enim numeros, voces, & modos continet. Geometriae facultas ad res coelestes accomodata, nobis dedit Astro∣logiam, in qua Coeli conversio, ortus, obitus, motúsque siderum considerantur. Rursum eadem ipsa Geometria ad vim cernendi traducta, Opticen produxit, quae causas affert cur oculi interdum vivendo decipiantur, cùm aut majores, aut minores, quàm sint res, esse videantur. Ex hac vero & ipsa Geometria, pingendi ars orta videtur, quam veteres inter liberales numerabant. Caelii Secun. Cur. Orat. de ingen. art.
• * 1.21

  Advancem. of Learning, l. 2. cap. 1.

  Qui autores in singulis arti∣bus legendi sint.

  In Gramma∣tica Diomedes, Perottus Valla: in Dialectica Aristoteles: in Rhetorica, Cicro & Fabium praecipul. In Astrono∣mia legendi Proclus & Aratus, nam apud Latinos pauci de ea docte scripsere. Si altiora spectes, adjungere potes Ptolomaeum. In Astrologia Julius Firmicus, qui caeteris elegantius & verius artem tradidit. In Cosmographia, Ptolomaeum: In Geographia, Pomponium Melam: In Geometria Euclideu censeo perdiscendos. Ringelbergius De ratione studii.
• * 1.22

  Grammatica à 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 scribo dicitur Synec. dochicè, quia voce tam scri∣ptâ quam pro∣latâ ad sensa animi proden∣da uti consue∣vimus. Amesii Technometria. Grammatica dicitur, voce quidem Graeca, sed tamen Romana olim jam civitate donata: quam tamen puerilem doctrinam, & literarum scientiam Ciceronem, literaturam Quintilianum sequentes possumus appellare. Cael. Sec. Cur. Orat de ingenuis artibus. Vide Polyd. Virg. De Juveat rerum, l. 1. c. 7. Gramma∣tica est rectè scribendi & loquendi ratio. Gra••. Graec. ling. Spicil. Grammatica Graeco nomine de literis dicitur, id∣circo à Quintiliano literatura transfertur in latinam vocem, apertam quidem illam, sed non perinde receptam. Lud. Viv. de caul. corrupt. Art. l. 2. Grammatica est scientia instrumentalis, qua dirigimur congruè ap. éque, proprie & concinnè loqui in omni idiomate, Hebraeo, Graeco, Latino, Anglico, Gallico, &c. Instrumentum est, & quidem omnium primum discendis scientiis. Crakanth. Log. l. 2. c. 13. Habet & ista doctrina quam Grammaticam vulgus vo∣cat; ne{que} tamen intelligit. Habet, inquam, & vetussissimos suo•• vindices, Linum & Palamedem, & Cadinum, & alios. Volebam nescius ne estes eam à maximis viris non solum cultam sed etiam excultam fuisse. Qui enim de ea libros reliquerunt maximi v••i, etiam in aliis studiis fuerunt, Crates, Aristophanes, Nicander, Callimachu. Apollonius ille Rhodius, Chrysippu••, alii Heroes magni Jos. Scalig, Francisco Vertuniano inter opusc. Vide plura ibid & Herald. Animad in Salmas. observ. Ad. Jus A••t. & Rom. l. 2. c. 22. Inter Graecos Grammaticos nemo non primum locum tri∣buit Theodoro Ga••••, proximum mea sententia, Constantinus Lascaris sibi jure suo vendicat. Inter Latinos vetu∣sti••••s, Diomedes. Inter recentiores haud maltum video discriminis, nisi quod Nicolaus Perottus videtur omnium diligentissimus, citra superstitionem tamen. Eras Deratione studii.
• * 1.23

  Nuncupantur autem triviales scholae quasi vulgares, & in triviis consti∣tutae: quomo∣do nomen id nulli Scholae, ad Latinas, Graecasque literas discen∣das publicitus constitutae conveniat: quae rarò in triviis erectae: quin fere una duntaxat etiam in magnis est urbibus, vel potius inde trivialibus Scholis nomen fecerunt majores, quod in his tres artes, Grammaticen, Rhetoricen, Logicen, do∣cerent. Nam eas trivium dixere: ut quadrivium, quatuor artes Mathematicas; Arithmeticen, Geometriam, Astrologiam, & Muficen: quòd ex Cassiodoro cognoscimus. Voss De vitiis Sermonis l 1. c. 26. Quòd Philoso∣phi, quòd Medici, quòd jure consulti, quòd omni literarum genere plerique exculti sunt, huic uni acceptum refe∣runt omnes: Siquidem per unam Grammaticen, ad omne disciplinarum genus gradum fieri necesse est. Nam ut in aedificiis videmus, nisi solida firmáque constiterint fundamenta, labefactari omnia divuliáque ruinam trahere: sic in disciplinarum profectu, nisi quis puri dilucidique sermonis doctrinam solidè substruxerit, frustra caeteris in sudabit? Cael Sec. Cur. Orat in Nicol. Invitiat. nobil. Grammat.
• * 1.24

  Logica, est Scientia in∣strumentalis quâ dirigimur argumentari vel ratiocina∣ri, seu Argu∣menta recte contexere. Crakanth. Log. lib. 2. cap. 13. Logicam Aristoteles & invenit, & ita excoluit, ob∣solvitque, ut in his mille annorum spaco, nihil in his vel addi à quoquam possit, vel demi. Crakanth Logic. lib. 4. cap. 4. Instrumentalis propriè Logica dicitur: Quae ideò 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ab Aristotele appellatur, quia praeceptis & regulis suis dirigit mentem hominis in indagatione ac cognitione rerum. Wal. Eth. Chrysippus Stoicus Philosophus in dialecticis tam subtilis & acutus, ut in Graecia vulgo jactarecur, si Dii dialecticis uterentur, non aliis, quam Chrysippeis usuros esse. Rami undecima oratio in librum De Fato.
• * 1.25

  De Caus. corrupt. Art. lib. 4.

  Dialectica est ars benè disse∣rendi, id est, rationes rerum benè discernendi, & inter se componendi. Ames. Demonstrat. Logicae verae. Thess 1. Opus praecipium, Syllogismus, Demonstrativus. Savil. Lect. 12. in Euclyd.
• * 1.26

  Rhetorica sci∣entia est orna∣tè, distinctè, aptèque dicen∣di. Cel. Sec. Cur. Orat. De Rhet. usu. Oratori pro∣positum est quod est per suasibile, Poe∣rae admirabile, Historico ve∣rum. Stradae Prolas. Hist. 3. part. 2.
• * 1.27

  Oratio cu∣jus summa virtus est per. spicuitas, quam sit vitiosa, si egeat interprete. Quintil. Institut. Orat. lib. 1. cap. 6. Rhetorica à 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 vetere Graeciae verbo, quod est fluo, vel dico, dicta esse videtur, quod sermonis ornatum & copiam quandam aurei fluminis instar polliceatur. Oratoriam artem Cicero & Quintilianus, duo hujusce artis lumina hanc dici posse docuerunt, candem tamen ferè definientes, benè dicendi tum artem, tum facultatem, tum doctrinam, tum rationem vocitarunt. Nihil aliud est eloquentia, nisi copiosè loquens sapientia. Et benè dicere, non est ornatè tantum, sed scienter & peritè, simul & ornatè dicere. Praeclarè enim, ut omnia, illud dixit Orator: Ex rerum cognitione efflorescat & redundet oporter ora∣tio: quae, nisi subest res ab Oratore percepta & cognita, inanem quandam habet elocutionem, & penè puerilem. Ut enim sine lumine corpora cernere non possumus, ita sine eloquentia nemo sensa & cogitationes suas in lucem aptè proferre potest. Quod sol mundo hoc eloquentia caeteris doctrinis est, sine hac non artes modò aliae, sed res omnes, quae quidem sint dictione explicandae, in altissimo tenebrarum caligine versarentur. Cel. Sec. Cur. Orat. De ingenuis artibus.
• * 1.28

  Eloquentia maximè in liberis civita∣tibus flo∣ruit, velut Athenis & Romae, quod is certissimus esset gradus ad maximos honores ac potentiam. Ludov. Viv. de causis corrupt. art. lib 1. Menilius verò incompa∣rabilis tunc eloquentiae vir, & quod summae prudentiae suit, iniquioris caussae nusquam defensor, tanto nativi sermonis candore, tanta sententiarum ubertate Patrum animos demulcebat, ut eos in quam optaret partem ferè flecteret ac impelleret. Seaev. Samarth. Elog. Gallorum doctrina illustrium. l. 2.
• * 1.29

  Mathesis à 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 di∣••co, quod hanc prae reliquis pueri olim di∣scebant. Ex∣plorandae ••o∣rum indolis & ingenii ergo. Ames. Techno∣met.

  Mathemata quod sine prae∣ce tore perci∣pi nequeant, dicta sunt. Exinde scientiae Mathematicae dicuntur, quia primitus solae discerentur, antequam animum adpelle∣rent ad Philosophiam naturalem, vel civilem. Vossius de Mathemat. Mathematicas disciplinas omnium accura∣tissimas & utilissimas multis probat Plato in Philaeo. Ideoque primas has artes apud Graecos, tanquam doctrinae quaedam rudimenta discebant, quia scilicet ad reliquas scientias aditum aperiunt; Nam & ingenia acuunt eorum∣que solertiam augent, ad rerum contemplationem excitant, & celeritatem quandam percipiendi conciliant. Et quoniam imitatione percipiuntur, aptae puerilibus animis qui eâ potissimùm ducuntur. Joan. à Wovver. De Po∣lymathia. Tractat. cap. 23. Non solùm in demonstrationum certitudine & scientiae pulchritudine: sed & veritate multiplicique cognitionis copia reliqua artium genera longè antecellunt hae disciplinae, adeò ut non immerito ob id Mathematicae, quasi solae disciplinarum nomine, ob excellentiam, dignae à veteribus appellatae sint. Tych. Brah. Orat. de Discipl. Mathem. Vide Joannis Pellii Orat. inaugural.
• * 1.30

  De natura Deorum. Pers. ••at. 1.
• * 1.31

  Viri nobiles, ac principes, qui non su∣crandi, sed Phi••os••phandi causa literis dant operam, Mathematicis maximè studiis delectantur. Inter quos celeberrimi extiterunt, ex antiquis quidem Archimedes Regum Siciliae consanguineus; Boetius vir consularis; Alphonsus Rex Hispaniarum: nostra vero aetate Marchio Guidobaldus, Princeps Ticho Brahe; Franciscus Candalla, & alii complures, quorum monumenta in omne aevum permansura mundus mirabitur. Blancani Dissertat. De Natura Mathema∣ticarum, cap. 3.
• * 1.32

  Qui Mathe∣maticus au∣dire cupit, non Arithme∣ticam modo & Geometriam, quae Mathesin propriè di∣ctam & ab omni materia abstractam constituunt, verum & Astronomiam Geographiam, Opticam, Me∣chanicam, & Staticam, Musicam, Geodaesiam & Architecturam militarem, probè calleat oportet. Hortensii Dissertat. De studio Mathematico recte instituendo.
• * 1.33

  Arithmetica est doctrina bene nume∣randi. Rami. Arithm. l. 1.

  Arithmetica & Musica separa∣tim magnitu∣dinem, id est, numeros con∣siderat. Geo∣metria magni∣tudinem con∣junctam, sta∣bilem & im∣motam, Astro∣nomia mobilem. Arithmetica merito prima, quae reliquis omnibus usui: ab ea & musica principia sumit. Nam ut Arithmetica proprietates numerorum absolute considerat: ita musica easdem in sonorum differentiis & propor∣tionibus contemplatur. Ratio enim harmoniae quae est musicae, numeris & figuris constat. Harum auxiliis Geometria & Astronomia uruntur. Nam sine Arithmetica, Geometria subsistere non potest. Numerorum enim cognitio prior denotatione linearum. Et ex numeris lineae inventae, ex lineis figurae productae. Astronomia à Geometria lineas & figuras ad coelorum orbes, siderum conversiones considerandas, corporum coelestium intervalla colligenda, eorumque magnitudinem describendam adsumit. Joan. à Wovver. De Polymath. Tractat. c. 23. Arith∣metica sub••ilior est quam Geometria. Quod cunque enim vel accipit vel probat Geometria per numeros dirigi po∣test ab iis enim pendet to••a magnitudinum consideratio Mathematicarum. At infinita procedent in numeris, quo∣rum multa non potuerunt in magnitudinum natura comprehendi. Scalig. De Subtil. ad Cardan. Exercit. 321. De∣nique si quid est, in quantitate subtilitatis, id omne ex numerorum ratione haustum est. Pendet igitur Geometriae dispositio ab Arithmetici constitutione. Quae res apud nominem controversa est. Subtilior igitur haec, quae illius statuit principia ac ••undamenta. Id. ibid.
• * 1.34

  Quàm mirabi∣le illud veluti scientiarum monstrum, ac portentum, quod Algebram vocant? Nihil fortasse in tota peritiae Encyclopedia subtilius, profundius nihil, non humano ingenio par est, sed quid coelitus revelatum dixeris: numeros illos, quos surdos vocant, & qui nullo modo exprimi postunt addit, subtrahit, multiplicat, dividit, perinde ac si numeri communes essent. Ii qui hanc callent eruditionem nihil in numerorum infinita ditione obscurum nihil arduum timeant. Biancani Dissertatio De natura Mathematicarum, cap. 4.
• * 1.35

  Geometria est ars bene me∣tiendi, Rami Geomet. lib. 1. cap. 16. Geometria pars est Ma∣thematicae sci∣entiae, imò basis ac funda∣mentum, atque ut Philo scite loquitur, Metropolis omnium artium Mathematicarum. Nam ex ea, tanquam matrice civitate, derivatae sunt illae nobilissimae Coloniae, Optica, Astronomia, caeterae; ipsaque adeò Arithmetica, cujus subje∣ctum est simplicissimum, & Geometrico simplicium, remotiúsque à materia, utpore carens situ, Geometriae ad∣miniculo stat, eâque nititur, quod admirabile culpiam videatur, ad conclusiones suas demonstrandas. Etsi ex altera parte non negarim Geometriam quoque in irrationalium praesertim doctrina, lucem & praesidium ab Arith∣metica mutuari. Savil. Lect. 2. in Euclyd. Habet magnas utilitates Geometria, sed voluptat••s etiam partibus infinitis majores habet, quibusque fimile nihil in alia ulla disciplina reperietu••: neque enim Grammaticus rhetor logicus, alioqui ettam physicus, & Ethicus invenit in arte sua novi laetitia elatus, immolasse diis memoratur. Thales Milesius cum trianguli in circulo inscriptionem invenisset bovem diis immolavit. Ram. Orat. De sua professione. Vide plura ibid.
• * 1.36

  Geometriae olim in Aegy∣pto & Graecia plurimi certa∣tim incubue∣runt Artifices: quorum singu∣li ad artis con∣stitutionem aliquid con∣tulerunt. Euclides Me∣garensis uno complexus volumine, artis elementa continuo ordine & magna solertia ita tradidit, ut à quovis mediocris ingenii acumine praedito non difficulter percipi possent. Tych. Brah. Orat. De Discip. Math. Quaestio de quadratura circuli multa praeclara exercuit ingenia. Num quaestionis subtilitatem an ingenii humani imbecillitatem, in causa esse dicemus, quod seculis tot fuere desudatum in nodo solvendo, qui adhuc sit involutus. Vossius de Scient. Mathem. lib. 1. cap. 16.
• * 1.37

  Therpander Thebanus Mu∣sicus celeberri∣mus primus de musica scripsit. Blancani. Chro∣nol. Clarorum Mathematico∣rum.

  Musicae prin∣cipis primum Pythagoras ad artem reduxit. Geneb. Chron. l. 2.

  Hic primus dicitur ex malleorum ictibus vocum diversarum numeros, modes, inflexionesque perpendendo, Musicam artem divina quadam industria confecisse. Cytharam tradunt invenisse Orpheum, Fistulam Pan Arcadius primus infla∣vit. Ringelbergius De Ratione Studii. Quomodo differant 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (quae tria Hebraeorem instrumenta musica praecipua erant, & junguntur Nehemiae, Cap. xii.) Josephus optimè dicet, lib. 7. Antiq. cap. x. & è nostris Basilius, Chrysostomus, Hieronymus. Vossius. De viti is Sermonis. l. 4 c. 14.
• * 1.38

  Astronomia dicitur 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, quia do∣cet, qua lege moveantur ac reguntur astra. Vossius de Selent. Math. c. 28. Admiranda prorsus & divina Astronomia, subjecti nobilitate cunctis prior, apta & necessaria omnibus in quibus ulla temporis ratio. Joan. à Wovver. De Polym. Tract. c. 25. In Astronomicis à doctrina Sphaerica initium faciat, legende Institutiones Astronomicas Peuceri, Metii, Maestlini, Crugeri, & Commentaris Clavii in Sphaeram. Job. de Sacrobos••o. H••rt••nsii Differtat. de studio Mathemat. recte instituendo.
• * 1.39

  Quantum verò ad nos in a∣strorum scien∣tia pervenit, Hipparchus Rhodius, primus ejus parens cense∣tur. Is enim fixarum loca diligenter observavit. Solisque & Lunae cursus per plurimos subsequentes annos desig∣navit. Ac in caeterorum Planetarum toriusque Coeli observationibus diligentissimus suit. Hujus inventis & considerationibus Ptolomaeus Alexandrinus cum suis collatis, totam artem in certas Hypotheses, unaque in numeros redegit, & immortalem apud omnem posteritatem hinc merito sibi peperit memoriam. Nostra verò aetate Nicolaus Copernicus, quem alterum Ptolomaeum non immeritò dixeris, admiranda ingenii solertia Hypothesibus aliter consti∣tutis coelestium motum, scientiam ita restauravit, ut nemo ante ipsum exactiùs de syderum motibus sit philosophatus. Tych. Brah. Orat. De Discip. Mathem. Ex his duobus artificibus Ptolomaeo & Copernico, omnia illa quae nostra aetate, in astrorum revolutionibus, perspecta & cognita habemus, constituta ac tradita sunt. Id. ibid.
• * 1.40

  Optices digni∣tatem cognos∣cimus ex no∣bilitate organi ejus, quod sunt oculi, praecipi∣um cognitionis instrumentum: his enim om∣nem Philoso∣phiam debe∣mus. Etiam Opticae digni∣tatem ostendit objecti prae∣stantia; Cùm luce & colori∣bus nihil sit melius vel jucandius. Vossius de sci∣entiis Mat. c. 24 Unam Opti∣cen video so∣lam esse artem, quae caeterarum communis splendor dici possit, quae solis instar, reliquis lucem impertiat, rerum in naturae majestate abditarum nubem dispellat. Pena de usu optices. Vide Volat. Comment-Urban. l. 35.
• * 1.41

  Jurisconsulto∣rum Com∣mentarios non passim sed parce admo∣dum, & cum delectu admit∣tebat, veluti Alciarum, Budaeum, Cui∣acium, Dua∣renum, Govea∣num, Augusti∣num, & cae••e∣ros qui jus civile in pri∣stinam digni∣tatem restitue∣runt: alios ab his longum. Valere jusserat. Vita Joannes Vincentii Pinelli, auctore Paulo Gual∣do.

  In Jure Cano∣nico Concilio∣rum Decreta, Patrium dicta Pontificum descrip••a con∣tinentur, ex quo utpote à Pontifice con∣firmato, i•• judiciis Eccle∣siasticis firma argumenta & cortas decisio∣nes peri Pon∣tisicum est opinio. Gerh. Confess. Cath. lib. 1. Gen. part. 2. cap. 14. Gratianus patria Clusinus, professione Monachus Benedictus, qui claruit tempore Eugenii tertii Pontificis & Conradi tertii Imperatoris Anno Domini 1145. scripsit. Decretum sine Concordiam disc••rdantium Canonum, cui progressu temporis Decretales Gregorii, Bonifacii & aliorum. Pontificum ••unt additae hoc Decretorum & Decretalium volumen vocatur. Jus Pontificium, quia autoritate Pontificis confirmatum de rebus Pontificiis, more Pontificio sive Papali & autoritativo disserit, & ad stabilendam Pontificis majestatem & autoritatem vel m••xime est directum. Gerh. ibid. Compilarae sunt Decretales, perquendam Barchinonensem de penna forti Ray∣man••um, Natione Catalanum, Generalem Praedicatorum Magistrum, Capellanum & Poenitentiarium. Gregorii noni circa annun 1230.
• * 1.42

  Socrates, Plato. Aristoteles tres viri constitu∣endae Philosophiae sine dubio divinitùs excitati. Casaub. Praefat. ad Theophrast. Charact.
• * 1.43

  Philosophiae probè locatis fundamentis, sine quibus de Galeni senten∣tia, nemo medicus bonus dici potest, sedulam medi∣cis operam dedit. Melch. Adam. in vita Opsopaei.
• * 1.44

  Nominatur Ethica à Grae∣ca voce 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, id est, mos seu cōsuetudo, quia versatur circa hominum mo∣res, quapropter & latine scientia moralis appellatur. Definiri potest, Scientia practica humanarum actionum quatenus in illis honestas locum habere potest. Walaei compendium Ethicae Aristotel.
• * 1.45

  Qui dele∣ctantur fusa & polydaedala varietate reme∣diorum, Avi∣cennam amplectantur: Cuncta enim hujus aevi remedia ex eo manant. Heurnii De studio medicinae bene Instituendo medit. Vide plura ibid. In plantis Hebraeis multùm debemus LXX interpretibus. Nam absque illis foret, & paucis Aquilae, Theodotionis, aliorumque fragmentis; non video, quid certi statuere possimus de multis plantarum vocabulis, quae in veteri instrumento se offerunt. Vossius De vitiis Sermonis, lib. 1. cap. 28.
• * 1.46

  Amianus l. 22. pro omni experimento dictitat sufficere medico, fi Alexandria se dixerit eruditum. Alexandrinam autem Academiam excepit nostras Patavina in hoc genere laudis, cum abundè conster, medicum apud nos docturam consecutum majoris fieri, quam alterum qui asibi. Pignor. Symb. Epist. Epist. 9.
• * 1.47

  This is called by some Theolo. gia naturalis. Si quid tamen laudis Meta∣physicae sit tribuendum, illud erit, quod inanes quosdam portentosarum distinctionum fumos invexerit, ad obscurandam simplicem veritatem. Ames. Disputat. Theol. adversus Ethicam.
• * 1.48

  See of the Ety∣mology of History and the difference be∣tween History and Annals in Vossius his Ars Hi∣storica, cap. 1. Annales tantummodo referunt, quid quoque anno gestum sit, Historia etiam ••ddit, quo consilio ac ratione, Strad. l. 2. prolus. 2. Hist. exercit. 10. parte 1^a Sect. 7. Vide Spanhem. censuram Dub. Evangel. parte 2^da Dub. 2. p. 63.
• * 1.49

  Semper lauda∣ta fuit histo∣ria: quae singularia facta a••que res gestas no∣bis ostendens, cujuscunque temporis ac secu••i exempla suppeditat: Nec unius regionis can∣cellis con∣stringitur; sed quam latè terrarum termìni extenduntur, expatiatur. Verum enimverò cum varia sint historiarum genera nullum huic praeferendum videtur, quo quis ea pretexit, quae multis, longeque ac late dissitis regionibus perlustra∣tis, maximè notatu digna scripto consignans, lectores ne latum quidem unguem progressos per longinquas regiones deducit. Hujusmodi historiae itineraria audiunt: quae bona fide contexta hac prae reliquis praerogativa gaudent, quod majorem fidem mereantur, adeoque lectorem certiorem reddant, utpote quae ex 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 res gestas, casus ac eventa enarrent. Constantini L' Empereur Epist. Dedicat. Ad Itinnerarium D. Benjaminis.
• * 1.50

  A Catalogue of some of the chiefest Histo∣rians.

  In Historia apud Graeco•• floruit Thucy∣dides. Herodo∣tus, Theopompus. Apud nos T. Livius, ••rispus Salustius, & plerique alii, Polyd Verg. De Invent. Rerum, lib. 1. cap. 12.

  Vossius hath written an excellent book, De Historicio Graecis & Latinis. There are severall Writers joyned together in two Volumes who have written de Historia. Bodius Methodus Historica. Patritii de Historia Dialogi. Pontani de Historia Dia∣logus. Balduinus de Institutione Historiae universae, & ejus cum Juris prudentia conjunctione. Viperanus & Rober∣tellus de Scribenda Historia. Dionisii Halicarnassei de Thucydidis Historia Judicium. Ubertas Folieta de Ratione Scribendae Historiae & de Similitudine Normae Polibianae. David Chytraeus de Lectione Historiarum recte In∣stituenda. Lucianus de Scribenda Historia. Simon Grinaeus de Utilitate Legendae Historiae. Christophorus Milaeus de Scribenda Universitatis rerum Historia. Caelius Secundus Curio de Historia Legenda. Christ. Pezel. de Argumento Historiarum. Theodorus Zuingerus & Joan. Sambutus de Historia. Joannis Thoma Freigii Historiae Synopsis.
• * 1.51

  Epocha est certum atque illustre prin∣cipium tempo∣ris, à quo re∣liqui anni nu∣merantur. Epocha autem dicitur à Grae∣co verbo 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. re∣tinere, & inhi∣bere: quia est temporis quaedam re∣tentio & inhi∣bitio, quâ tanquam certo sixoque signo Historiae continentur. Apellantur etiam Aera quae vox ab Hispania primum inventa & usurpata est, qui temporum computationes ab anno 16 Augusti Caesaris ordiri solebant. Incerti Auctoris epitome Praecognitorum Historicorum.
• * 1.52

  Cosmogra∣phiam brevis∣simè cradit Pomponius mela, do∣ctissime Ptolimaeus, diligentissime, Plinius Eras. de Ratione Studii. Strabo Eruditissimè ac fusè orbis situm, cuju•• magnam partem peragraverat, descripsit. Bl••ncani Chronol. Mathem.
• * 1.53

  Vide Fulleri Miscel. Sac. l. 1. c. 20. & Spec. Arab. Johan. Fabric. p. 170. ad 178. Eras. Epist. l. 9. Epist. 120.
• * 1.54

  Sir Frau. Bac. Advanc. of Learn. l. 2. c. 13. Poetica ars multis me∣hercle de causis, reliquas antecellit ••••seiplinas, vel quia homines nullam penè artem assequi possunt, nisi in illam diu incubuerint, ut quod scientias fere, ut ••trabo in primo Geographiae adversus Eratosthenem pulchrè demonstrat, in se continet omnes: vel demum quod ex omni∣bus artibus, quae ab humani excellentia proficiscuntur, sola poetica divino furore peroipitur. Ná poetae furore afflari res omni admiratione & stupore dignas canunt, tuncque veri vates sunt, cum insaniunt. Polyd. Verg. de Rer. Inv. l. 1. c. 8.
• * 1.55

  Poets were the first Priests, Prophets, Le∣gislators and Polititians, the first Philoso∣phers, Astrono∣mers, Historio¦graphers, Ora¦tors and Musici¦ans in the world.
• * 1.56

  Metri origo à Deo optimo maximo est; qui hunc ter∣rar••m orbem, & omnia ab eo contenta, certa ratione quasi metro dispo∣suit: harmo∣niam enim, ut Pythagoras docuit, in Caelestibus terrenisque rebus nemo hercle esse dubitat. Nam quo pacto mundus consisterer, nisi certa ratione & numeris praesinitis ageretur? Omnia quoque instrument•• quibus utimur, mensura quadam, id est, metro siunt. Quòd si hoc in caeteris rebus accidit, quanto magis in oratione, quae cunctas complectitur? Polyd. Verg. de Invent. Rerum, l. 1. c. 9. Mirus gentium consensus in poëscos rhythmicae, itan vocant, amore. Nam omnes ferè populi Europae, Asiae, Africae, ab aliquot retro seculis non alios praeter ittos versus norunt. Casaub. ad Pers. Sat. 1.
• * 1.57

  Metrorum plura sunt ge∣nera, quae auctore Servio, vel à rebus quae descri∣buntur, nomi∣na accepere, ut heroicum, quod hexame∣trum: licet Moses pri∣mus usurpa∣verit, tamen quia Homerus, & caeteri qui deinceps secuti sunt, heroum res gestas hoc carmine scriptitarunt, heroi∣cum nominatum est. Polyd. Verg. de Invent. Rerum, l. 1. c 9. Vide plura ibid.
• * 1.58

  Vide Polyd. Vergil. De Invent. Rerum l. 1. c. 10, & 11. In Tragaedia praecipue spectandi affectus, & quidem ferè acriores illi. In Comaedia cum primis observandum est decorum, & vitae communis imitatio, assectus sint mitiores, & jucundi magis quam acres. Eras. de Ratione Studii. In Epigrammatis arguta brevitas laudatur. Id. ibid.
• * 1.59

  There are also Flores Poeta∣rum, at the end of which is a defence of the Poets. Horace hath written de Arte Poetica, and Vossius de Poetis Graecis & Latinis, and Sir Philip Sidnie in English of Poetry.
• * 1.60

  Pictura muta poesis, poesis loquens pictu∣t•• Aristot. Rhet. l. 3. Scripturam picturam esse arguunt verba Graeca & Latina, quia 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 tam picturam significat quàm scripturam, & literae à lino, unde lineae. Bibliander de Ratione communi omnium Linguarum, c. 6. Pictura adeo magno in honore apud veteres homines suit, ut cum caeteros fermè omnes artifaces fabros nuncupatent, solum pictorem huic nuncupationi eximerent, ut innuit Leo Baptista Albertus l. 11. de Pictura. Qui etiam addit om∣nium atrium florem illam esse, nec sanè immerito mea sententia, quippè quae venustatem colorum, & lucis ignem una exprimat, affectus omnes representet, defunctorum memoriae consular, caeli conversiones, teriae vices, diel & noctis partes, Artes acumina apicesque, Divinitatem ipsam (quantum licet assequi cogitatione) subjiciat pe∣nicillo. Et hinc factum est, ut Graeci politissimi hominum caverent edicto ne servi pingerent, quod nobilissi∣mam artem servili manu & ingenio pollui pertimescerent. Neque defuerunt viri accurati & eloquences, qui Hi∣storiam pictorum pertexerent, veluti Aristodemus Car, testè Philostrato in Iconibus, & Polemon apud Athenae∣um lib. 11. Pignor. Symb. Epist. Ep. 42. Vide plura ibid.
• a 1.61

  Zeuxis.
• b 1.62

  Parrhasius.
• * 1.63

  Ars nautica Johannes Gira Amalpheusis invenit mi∣ram illam magnetis proptietatem, quae ad polum semper convertitur: Unde maxima rei nauticae utilitas, & accessio facta est. Blancani Chronol. clarorum Mathem. Hoc certum est, omnibus hodie gentibus navigandi industria & peritia superiores esse Anglos, post Anglos, Belgas, & inter hos Flandros, Hollandos, Zelandos. Keckermanni Problemata Nautica.
• * 1.64

  Usus magnetis & nauticae acus eo tactae, atque pixidis Magneti vim inesse ut acum ipso ractam, ad polum Articum dirigat, ignorum omninò priscis omnibus. Crak. log. l. 4. c. 9. Tanta est illius vis, ut non immerito â magnis viribus nomen habeat magnetis, quare etiam Herculeus à multis appellatur, etsi à Magnete quodam illius inventore sic appeliatum putet Plinim, à verò regione nomen ejus deducat Lucretius. A ferro autem quod domat, & sibi obsequens facit, sideritis meritò vocatur. Id. ib.
• * 1.65

  Nam veceres omnes, ut hoc obit••r mone∣am tyrones, Astronomia & Astrologia uruntur ut Synonimis. Plato ferè Astronomiae vocabolo utitur, Aristoteles Astrolo∣giae, per archaismum prisco & obsoleto more, ut vult Simplicius ad libros de caelo. Savil. lect. 2^d• in Euclid.
• * 1.66

  M^r Burgesse his Treatise of Sin. Serm. 14.
• * 1.67

  Insectatur hoc loco Propheta Iesaias ex ore Dei, omnes Divinos, Ari∣olos, Aru••pi∣ces, Astrolo∣gos, angures, Genethli••cos, Mathematicos, Planetarios, Pythones, denique omnes qui artem futura & abdita divinandi profitentur, sicut Orientales solebant. Omnibus enim iis atque aliis multis nominibus fuerunt hujusce divinatores, variis temporibus appellati: olim Chaldaei & Orientales, & Genetbliaci: Augustini temporibus, Mathematici & Planeturii: nunc passim Astrologi vocantur & Necromantici. Zanch. de Divi∣natione in 6. v. c. 2. Jes. Vide Dilher. Disputat. Acad. Tom. 1. p. 152. in Jer. 10.2. & Cl. Gatak. nostrum in eundem textum. & libellos ejus duos, in defensione ejusdem textus, contra Lillum. & Fulleri Miscel. Sac. l. 1. & Zanch. de Divinat. c. 16. Rogas quod de Astrologia judiciaria; sentiam, de qua jampridem magna est inter doctos & pios homines controversia, quibusdam nihil prorsus ei tribuentibus: quibusdam verò non secus illi tribuentibus omnis, quam si syderibus esset omnis in universum mundum attributa potestas: aliis denique mediam viam se∣qautis, ita viz. ut ei neque adimantur omnia, neque tribuantur: quorum sententiam amplecti me profiteor, sed ita ut in ipsius rei explicatione nonnihil à nonnullis dissentiam. Bez Epist. 29.
• * 1.68

  Foxes Act. and Monum.
• * 1.69

  Praedictiones Astrologicae non solum à vulgo, quod omnes Artes aequali odio prosequitur: sed à quibus∣dam etiam eruditis homi∣nibus in du∣bium vocan∣tur: quamvis sola Artis ignorantia eos excusare possit. Pergunt enim Arti contradicere, cujus principia summis labris non degustarunt, & cum in aliqua cognitione excellunt, de omnibus aliis rebut quamvis ab ea cognitione longè dissitis, sibi judicium arrogant. Solus Picus Mirandula Astrologiae gnarus eam ex propriis Apotelesmatis convellere aggressus est. Sed hujus objectionibus Lucius Bellonius erudito scripto jamdudum respondit. Et ipse Picas mortuus anno aetatis 33, quem tres Astrologi illi fatalem ex directione ascendentia ad corpus martis praedixe∣rant, Astrorum efficaciam, quam infringere voluit, nimis cerro eventu, proprio interitu comprobarit. Tych. Brah. Orat. de Discipl. Mathem
• * 1.70

  Ipsa nominis notatio signi∣ficat Philoso∣phis scientiam illam, quâ vel ex totius cor∣poris, vel alterius partis corporis aspectu, de hominis natura & ingenio judicamus. Zanch. de Divinat. per sortes.
• * 1.71

  Chiromantia quid sit, ipsius nominis nota∣tio indicat: Divinatio est, quae fit ex ma∣nuum inspecti∣one. In S. lite∣ris, he verbum quidem ullum de Chiromantia habemus. Dico ex manuum inspectione verè & certè cognosci posse cùm corporis constitutionem, tu••t multorum affectuum propensionem. Quoniam signa quae sunt in manu, ut illa lineamenta, inter quae numeratur & linea vicalis ab Aristotele & medicis, connexionem quandam certam & necessariam habent cum corporis constitutione, & affectum propensione. Actuales verò mores, aut futuras contingentes actiones as dignitates, verè ac cerrò praesentir•• ••c praedici posse ex manuum inspectione, inficior. Quoniam lineaments manus seu vitae, nullam certam aut necessariam cum actualibus moribus, aut futuris actionibus connexionem habent. Zanch. de Divinat.
• * 1.72

  Magicarum artium usum inde coepisse inter homines existimo, quod Diabolus se∣cutus exem∣plum consue∣tudinis & colloquiorum Dei, cum san∣ctis Patribus, eodem modo alias alia specie sese exhibuit hominibus, ut hujus imitationis & colloquiorum occasione se facilius insinuaret, & à verbo Dei aversos animos, ad petendas à se, & expectandas declarationes, admonitiones, patefactiones, & alia hujus generis assuefaceret. Gasp. Peuc. De Divinat-generibus, p. 309. Magi, vox, ut multis videtur Persica, quae licet jam infamis, primo tamen honori fuit, & vel Philosophum, vel ut vult Appuleius sacerdotem significabat. Ouzel. animadvers. ad Minut. Felic octav. Vide Dilher. Disp. Acad. Tom. 2. p. 184.
• * 1.73

  Jannes and Jambres Ma∣gicians resisted Moses, 2 Tim. 3.8.
• * 1.74

  Diabolicis artibus Sylve∣ster tertius Pontifex eva∣sit. De quo Stellu devitis Pont. in Sylv. III. Platina aliique. Romanus Pontifex, Diabolo adjuvante, constitutus, bac tamen lege; ut post obitum, totus illius, & in anima, & in corpore, esset. Gomarus Disp. 21. De Antichrist••.
• * 1.75

  Chymistae vocantur, qui vi ignis cor∣pora hete∣rogenea sol∣vere, homo∣genia coa∣gulare no∣runt. Quia Aegyptum sa∣cra lingua à sacerdotibus Chemiam vocatam scribit Plutarchus: Videri potest, artem istam jam inde ab Hermete Trismegisto, sacerdotibus familiarem, ad perpetuam ortus sui memoriam, Chemiae, quasi Aegyptiae nomen traxisse, quam postea Arabes, ab Aegyptiis susceptam, excoluerunt, & unà cum Philosophia Graecanica sensim Europoeo orbi communicarunt, articulo linguae suae familiari auctiorem Alchimiam appellantes. Hanc Theophrastus Paracelsus, vir in hoc genere admiraculum usque excellens, Spagiricam n••ncopavit: non inepra, ut videtur originatione: quando quidem 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in extrahendo sive separando & congregando five coagulando tota occupatur. Melch. Adam. in vita Paracelsi,
• * 1.76

  Sir Francis Bac. Advanc of Learning, lib. 1. cap. 4. Arc Chymica a••s falsissima & fallacissima. Habent ejus artis multa opuscula à doctis viris conscripta, inter quos priorem locum haber Geber. Habent & alium quendam antorem, qui de hac arte ingent edidit volumen, inscriptum Attogrehi: Hic Bagadedae principi à secretis fuit, Meand. Geog. partes.
• * 1.77

  Prudentissimè cuidam de suit spiritibus glo∣rianti, re∣spondisse fet∣tur Angliae Regina Eli∣zabetha; si spiritus puri essemus, solis quoque spiritibus curari & nutriri possemus. Scunert. lib. de Chymic. cap. 10.
• * 1.78

  Impium Cabalistarum Commentum, qui decem Dei veri nominibus & Angelorum, quorum me∣minerunt sacrae literae, ea quae magni∣fica specie pollicentur, & Diabolo ju∣vante Deo permittente, quandoque confirmant, peragere se affirmant. Gasp. Penc. De Divinat. gene∣ribus, p. 323. The Schoolmen were said to turn Divinity in utrum non in usū. D. Stought. The Schoolmen in their vast volumes were well said, mag∣no conatu nihil agere, and their per∣plexed distin∣ctions justly called operosae nugae, which they themselves rather coin'd then understood. M. Herles Moral Prudence, c. 13. Scholastici vel hoc nomine non tanti sunt a nobis faciendi, quia in Justificationis articulo vix quicquam tradiderunt solidi. D. Prideaux. Ego Ludovico Vivi subscribam, qui Theologiam Scholasticam non artes solummodo bonas, sed & ipsam Theologiam peremisse asserit. Calv. Comment. in 1 Tim. 1.1. Vide plura ibid.
• * 1.79

  Vide Bibliand. De ratione Communi omnium lin∣guarum & literarum. c. 6. Et Polyd. Verg. De Invent. rerum, l. 2. c 7. Ars Typogra∣phica inventa in Germania, anno aerae Christi 1411. Helv. Chron 1440 Calvis. Chron. Tres hae singulares artes, bombardica, Typographia, Nautica Germaniae inventa sunt. Joannes Guttenbergius Argentinensis artem impressoriam, seu excusoriam, novum scribendi genus, primus excogitavit anno 1440. in urbe Argentinensi inde veniens Moguntiam eam foeliciter perfecit. Gen••••. Chronol. l. 4. Vide Pasquier, Recherich. de la France. lib 9. c. 29.
• * 1.80

  Cujus benefi∣cio clarissimi scriptores ex bonarum lite∣rarum naufra. gio superstites, in mille transfunderentur exemplatia, & in multorum manus ad incomparabile totius Reipublicae Christianae praesidium, salubriter perveni••ent. Middendorp. De Academ. l. 3.
• * 1.81

  Of Aldus Manutius, See Antoine Du Verdier hic Preface to hic Bibliotheque. Crispinum amisimus, politum & tersum Typographum. Beza Epist. 6.
• a 1.82

  Vir typographia suâ praeclarè de studiis meritus. Voss. De Imitat. Poet.
• * 1.83

  Nec tamen dicere dubita∣mus magnam reprehensio∣nem mereri Typographos qui quocunque tandem affectu ducantur, pessimis ejusdem scriptis orbem impleverunt, quos etiam si magistratus non castiger, Dominus tamen castigabit. Bezae Epist. 4.
• * 1.84

  Peccati poena est tot esse lin∣guas, Lud. Viv. de Trad. Dis∣cip. l. 3.
• * 1.85

  Varia lingua∣rum genera & permulta qui∣dem, sive septuaginta duo, sive plura vel pauciora jam inde ab aedificatione Turris extitisse pro comperto habetur. Imm•• ut alii volunt ex illa aedificatione seu potius insania, tanta hominum sermonis varietas, linguarumque confusio innata est, ut quot orbis regiones sunt tot hominum linguae sint: prius enim universa terra, teste Moyse, labii unius erat. Ang. Roch. De Append. Bib. Vatic. de Dialect.
• * 1.86

  Linguarum diversitas ho∣minem alienat ab homin••, nam si duo sibimet invicem siant obviam, neque praeterite, sed simul esse aliqua necessitate cogantur, quorum neuter norit linguam alterius, facilius sibi animalia muta etiam diversi generis, quàm illi cùm sint homines ambo sociantur, & quando enim quae sentiunt inter se communicate non possunt, propter solam linguarum diversi∣tatem nihil prodest ad consociandos homines tanta similitudo naturae: Ita ut libentius homo sit cum cane suo quam cum homine alieno. August. l. 19. De civit. Dei, c. 7.
• * 1.87

  Mithridatem Ponti regem solum morta∣lium viginci duabus linguis locutum cer∣tum est. Gesueri Mithridates De differentiis linguarum. Animo fuit excultissimo: quippe non Graecis, nec vulgaribus tantùm litteris eruditus: sed, quod permirum sit ac omnino rarum & inauditum, viginti duarum gentium quas dictioni suae subjectas habebat linguas ita percalluit, ut cum earum hominibus sine interp••et•• n••n minus scite, quam si inde fuisset oriundus, loqui militésque sine monitore sa••utare & appel. are potuerit. Waj•••• ad Gesn. Mith. Comment. Vide Anl. Gel. Noct. At.
• * 1.88

  Vide Drus. ad difficil. loc. Genes. c. 74 &c 91. Mercer. ad Gen. 11.1. & ad v. 31. & ad Gen 31 47. Effusione enim Spiritus Sancti miraculosâ in festo pentecostes, id effectum fuit, ut confusio Lingua∣rum (uti etiam loquitur excellentissimus noster Johan. Gerbard. Th. Doct. ejusque Professor Jenensium femosissimus, in libro meditationum suarum devotissimarum c. 22. propè finem) quae p••ena fuerat superbiae & ten••eritatis in aedi∣ficanda turre Babylonis, fuerit sublara, jamque dispersae illae gentes per diversitatem linguarum in unitatem 〈◊〉〈◊〉; Spiritus Sancti munere congregatie sunt. Cr••••s. Discurs. de Consul. Ling. c. 11.
• * 1.89

  Vide Bocharti Geog. sac.
• * 1.90

  Nostri etiam seculi omnes propemodum docti, primas linguae He∣braeae deferunt, excepto unico Goropio Be∣cano, qui Belgicam suam principem antiquitate asserere, sed frustra & admodum languide, allaborat. Crinesiò Discursus de confusione Linguarum, cap. 1, Vide plura ibid. Ut Biblia••d. de Ratione Communi omnium lin∣guarum, cap. 5. It is most certain that the Hebrew langage from the beginning of the world to this present, never received any alteration or corruption in its dialect or manner of speech. See Jerom in his Preface to the Prophet Jeremiah, in his last Epistle to Paulus Urbicus, and in his Exposition on the third Chapter of Zephany. Re••chlin in his Book of the Jews Cabala. Augustinus Steuchus in his Annotations on the 37 Chapter of Genesis, and divers others quoted by Duret, Histoire Des Langues De cest univers.
• * 1.91

  Hac Hebraica sive Judaica lingua quae & sacra dicitur, Vetus Testamentum conscriptum fuit. Profecto Liber fere solus purus Hebraicus habetur, ut eruditi affirmant: alii enim iisdem Characteribus Conscripti vel Chaldaici sunt, vel alias dialectos & glossas habent admi∣xtas. Ang. Roch. Append. Bib. Vat. de dialectis.
• * 1.92

  Textus bibli∣eus unus He∣braismi pu∣ri & antiqui thesaurus nobis superest. Pocock. Not. Miscel. in Por••am Mosis. c. 3.
• * 1.93

  Nulla enim est lingua, quae non ab He∣braica derivata quaedam & corrupta voca∣bula habeat. Gesneri Mi∣thridates. Hoc verissimum esse, vel una vox Hebraica ab clarissimè docet. Ab hac enim nata est vox Chaldaica, Aethiopica, Arabica abbá. Was. Comment. ad Methridat.
• * 1.94

  See Brerewoods Enquiries, ch. 7.
• * 1.95

  Primus om∣nium in An∣gliam Chal∣daeum, Hebrae∣um, Arabi∣cumque invexit, & illa publicè in utraque Academia docuit. Wakefield de se in orat. de laudibus & utilitate trium ling. Arab. Chald. & Hebraic.
• * 1.96

  See Arias Mon••anus his Preface to his book De He∣braicis Idiotismis, and his book intituled Communes & familiares Hebraicae linguae idiotismi.
• * 1.97

  Qui Ebraeam linguam com∣pendio vult discere, assues▪ cer uni Grammaticae, eique methodicae & plenae. Nihil enim magis Tyroni noxium quam per multas Gram∣maticas volare. Sixtini Amana Consilium de Ebraico faeliciter instituendo.
• * 1.98

  Hac lingua in Aegypto, & Aethiopia eru∣ditiores u••un∣tur, ut à multis accepi Hebrai∣cae confinis est, nec multo magis quàm Dorica à Grae∣ca communi dissert. Ang. Roch. Appendix Bib. Vatic. De Dialectis. Haec lingua unâ cum Chaldaeorum & Assyriorum Monarchia, liberalium artium cultu, legumque ac ju••ium tractatione exculta, longe lateque pomaeria sua protulit. Prae caeteris linguis, sanctae maximè affinis est Chaldaica, inquit Elias Levita. Nam praecipua diversitas in terminatione, mutatione, litterarum & punctorum articulorumque variatione consistit. Interdum tamen quaedam apud Chaldaeos vocabula occurrunt, quae ab Hebraeis non frequentantur, vel planè non usurpantur. In hac lingua Daniel & Esdras magnam partem conscripti sunt. Hujus linguae vocabula nonnulla reperias in Jobo, Proverbiis, Jeremia, & alibi. Waseri Comment. ad Mithridatem Gesueri. Chaldaea sunt in lege seu Mose Gen. 31.47. duae voces: in Prophetis Jer. 10.11. versus integer in Hagiograph Ez••aea c. 4.7. usque 6.19. & 7.12. usque 27. v. Daniele 24. usque 8.1. Unde illud, ne sit lingua Aramaea levis in oculis tuis, quoniam invenimus in lege, & in Prophetis, & in scriptis sanctis seu hagiographis, quod ille sanctus benedictus ipse (Deus) tribuit ei honorem. Wal. Epist. Walae•• Gomarus.
• * 1.99

  Totidem ver∣bis quot Ju∣daei, ne una quidem mi∣nus, au•• am∣plius, Penta∣teuchum legunt. Et quod caput est, literis non adulterinis, ut Judaei, sed meris Mosaicis characteribus, ut planè à Postello proditum est, & res ipsa loquitur. Scalig. De emendat. Temp. lib. 7.
• * 1.100

  Hoc sacrosan∣ctum est idio∣ma, quo uti dignatus est Dominus no∣ster Jesus Christus filius Dei, Deus verus, & verus homo: cùm in terris visibiliter ageret. Propte∣rea vocant Christianam, quia Domi∣no Christo familiaris fuit. Ea utuntur Asiatici om∣nes Christiani, cùm inter se, tum verò praecipuè in suis sacris. Pet. Vict. Cajet. Palm. Paradig Ling. Syr. Vide plura ibid. Syrorum lingua conflata est ex Chaldaica & Hebraica. Nam habet quaedam communia cum utraque & quaedam diversa. Wasaeri Comment. ad Gesneri Mithrid. Haec lingua in diatu no exilio Babylonico pri∣mordia coepit: ubi Judaei, sicut fieri solet à victis, ad aucupandam victorum gratiam, suam cum Chaldaica miscu∣erunt: ex qua commixtione illa prodiit. Hanc linguam sanctissimis labris suis consecravit Christus, quum his in terris inter mortales vitam degisset: ut quae ejus & Apostolorum ae••ate Judaeis vernacula erat: quod docent voces, Abba, Aceldama, Bar, Bar aba, Bar Jesu, Bar jona, Bar-Timi: Bel vel Beel, Beelzebub, Bethabara, Bethania, Bethesda, Beliar, Bene rehem, Ephphata, Gabbatha, Genesara, Golgotha, Korbona, Mammona, Ribbi, Talitha-Kumi, & aliae; quae merè sunt Syriacae, & passim in Novo Testamento occurrunt. In hac lingua exstat translatio totius Novi Testamenti vetustissima & elegantissima, ac proinde divinam apud doctiores veneratio∣nem habens: quum vel ab Apostolis ipsis, vel â discipulis eorum conscripta credatur. Waseri Comment. ad Mithrid. Gesn.
• * 1.101

  Si ut homini∣bus, ita linguis etiam genus & prosapia nobilitatem addat, nostra uni cedit He∣braeae, primae huic (nec longo sane intervallo proxima) & divinae parentis germanissima filia. Greav. Orat. De Linguae Arab. util. & praestant. Sive autem Hagarenos & Saracenos, sive Arabes dixeris uno nomine, lingua usi sunt, hodiéque utuntur eâ, quae praeter Hebraeam & Chaldaeam omnibus caeteris prior & antiquior est, & quasi mater earum censetur, in Africa, Asiaque ita vigens, ut eam infantes à matribus suis haurire possint. Crines. De confus. Ling. c. 6. Vide plura ibid. Hinc usum ejus obtinere & in pretio esse videmus, non apud Arabes tantum, sed & Mauros, Poenos, Nubios, Aegyptios, Syros, Chaldaeos, Turcas, Armenos, Persas, ••artaros, Indos; item Graecos, Macedones, Thraces, Ungaros, & alios Europae populos; ne multis, apud majorem earum gentium partem, quae orbem antiquis cognitum incolunt. Erpen. Orat. De Ling. Arab. Namque in ipsa Heberi familia primum nata Arabica lingua, cum gente sua & longe diffusa, & in proprio semper conservata solo, tandem quoque extra illud ita propagata fuit, ut hodiè extremos orientis & occidentis terminos conjungat; per tanta terrae lati∣fundia sacri & profani doctarumque mentium jam per multa saecula interpres. Golii Paefat. ad Lexicon Arabico Latin. Illud enim inter eruditos pridem convenit, Nullam unquam ab orbe condito linguam latè adecò diffusam, aut plus terrarum occupasse. Non enim in Arabia modo, amplissima quidem regione tanquam privato lare habitavit, sed Asiam penè universam, maximam Africae, haud mediocrem Europae partem peruaga••a est. Greav Orat. De Ling. Arab. util. & praestant. Nulla Lingua hodiè, nec usquam olim in tot partibus orbis locum habuit. Postellus.
• * 1.102

  Vide Pocock. Not. Miscel. in portam Mosis.
• * 1.103

  Nulla, mi Lector, lingua est (Graecam & Latinam excipio) quae plura solidae eruditionis & encyclopaediae monumenta continet. In Theologia multos ea & graves scripto∣res habet. In re medica, bone Deus, quanta è scriptorum Caterva memorabo, Rhasin, Abin Sennam, Mesuem, Serapionem? Quam bonos, quam serios scriptores: Mathemeticis omnium charissimi Arabes: quia Mathematica illis. Hac enim artes hi prae caeteris na∣tionibus invenerunt, coluerunt, perfecerunt. Testes mihi Geber, Haly, Thebit, Alphraganus, Albumasar, & alii multi graves & actri ingenii authores, quorum inventa in his artibus valdè celebrantur. Bedw. Praef. ad Joh. Apost. Epist. Cathol. Arab. Vide Erpenii Orat. 2. De Lingua Arabica. Ad medicinam & humani corporis salutem nati planè videntur, neque ulli artem hanc meliore Phoebo, aut dextro magis numine aggressi sunt. Greav. De Linguae Arab. util. & praestant. Quos inter classem ducit naturae nostrae miraculum poenè Avicenna, in Philosophia vix Stagiri••â minor, medendi arte nihil Galen cedens, idem cum maximis oratoribus facundiae gloria conferendus. Id. ibid.
• * 1.104

  Graeci Ae••hio∣piam dicunt ab 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, uro, & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 visus, fa∣cies, solis enim vicinitate in∣colae ejus regionis ita torrentur, ut atro sint colore, adeoque immutabili. Jer. 13.20. Crines. De Consus. Ling. c. 8. Linguam Aethiopicam in multis mirificè congruere cum Hebraea, Chaldaea & Assyria inductione benè longa comprobari possit. Verùm qui linguas illas vel primoribus labris attigit, ex unico orationis dominicae, quod ••uctor adtexuit, specimine, clarissimè potest videre. Waseri ad Mithridatem Gesneri Commentarius. Indica lingua, adeò Hebraicae, Chaldaicae & Arabicae affinis est, licet Characteribus variet, ut rara admodum sit in hac dictio, quin in aliarum aliqua repetiatur. Haec sola Orientalium, quae ab Hebraea originem habent, legitur nostro modo, à sinistra in dextram. Postellus.
• * 1.105

  Hac de Lin∣gua nihil pror∣sus possideo, sed eandem jam excolere coepit vir aliâs excellentissi∣mus in Linguis Anatolicis, Dn. Wilhelmus Schikhardus Tubingensium Professor Pub∣licus, dominus & amicus noster venerandus, qui nuperrimè ex eadem Tarich, hoc est seriem Regum Persicorum typis evulgavit publicis. Crines. Discursus de Confusione Linguarum, c. 7. Inter omnes linguas Armenica prolatione difficillima. Bibliand. De ratione communi omnium Linguarum, c. 2.
• * 1.106

  There are seve∣ral Orations in the commen∣dation of the Greek Tongue by Heresba∣chius, Hoelz∣lin, D. Pri∣deaux. Heinsius. Graeca lingua est erudita ad∣modum & locuples. Et quemadmodum Latina lingua alias potest copia sua instruere ac juvare, sic Graeca tum Latinam ipsam, tam alias quoque auget & adornat: Estque perfectioni Latinitatis necessaria, non secus quàm Latina Italicae aut Hispanicae. Nec ullus absolutè suit Latini sermonis peritus, nisi & Graeco imbutus. Ex sermone enim Graeco Latinus, ex Latino Italus Hispanus & Gallus manarunt, quibus olim nationibus Latina lingua erat vernacula. Bibliander. De ratione Communi omnium linguarum.

  Ingenium Graiis dedit ore rotundo. Musae loqui.

  Illinc sunt tropi, illinc omnes figurae sententiarum & verborum, quae unde prodeant, satis suis nominibus produnt: illinc sunt Oratores Romani, qui eloquentiam Graecis acceptam referunt. Barthol. Alex. Orat. Omitto Latinos Poëtas à Graecis omnia mutuatos esse: Terentium à Menandro, Virgilio à Theocrito, Hesiodo, Homero: Ho∣ratium à Pindaro. Id. ibid.
• * 1.107

  Anatomie De La Messe, l. 5. c. 14.
• * 1.108

  Vide Drusium ad Roman. 8.15.
• * 1.109

  Graeca Lin∣gua diutius est syncera & pura conservata, quàm nostra, quòd illa barbararum nationum incursus minùs sensit, quam occidens. Ludov. Viv. De Trad Disc. lib. 3.
• * 1.110

  In Graeca lin∣gua magni sunt recessus, & vastissimi Labyrinthi, non solum in∣dialectis va∣riis, sed in unaquaque illarum. Attica & Atticae proxima com∣munis maximè sunt necessariae, propterea quòd & sunt facundissimae atque excultissimae: & quicquid Graeci ha∣bent legi ac cognosci dignum, istis dialectis est consignatum. Reliquis utuntur authores ca••minum, quos non tanti est intelligi: praesertim quum non in dialectis modo, sed in apellandis rebus, & colore loquendi tantum sic inter orationem numeris solutam & adstrictam discriminis, ut non videatur esse eadem lingua. Bibliander de Ratione Communi omnium Linguarum & Literat. cap. 4. Graeca Lingua quinque distinguitur dialectis, Aeolica scilicet, Attica, Ionica, Dorica & communi. Attica verò inter caeteras elegantior & communi propior, Dorica crassissima indicatur, & in hac Eclogae & Pastorum co••loquia à Theocrito conscripta fuisse aiont. Aug. Roch. Append. Bib. Varic. de Dialectis. Vide Crines. de Confus. Ling. c. 9. Graeca Lingua adeò necessaria, ut vix quenquam dixerim eruditum, qui eam ignoraverit. Ringelbergius de Ratione Studii.
• * 1.111

  Vide Aul. Gell. Noct. Att. l. 11. c. 16. & Tur∣neb. Animadv. l. 5. c. 19.
• * 1.112

  Thresor de L' Histoire Des Langues. De Cet univers. Par Duret. pag. 674. De couplements de mots Grecs.
• * 1.113

  In Graecis au∣thoribus Xe∣ne••hontis Cyrus, & So∣cratici Com∣mentarii, & Herodotus, & Thucydides, & Demosthe∣nes, & Aristotelis libri de moribus, & de Repub. & Homerus, atque Hesiodus. Et cum ab his intermissio fi••ri potest, sevocandus aliquando Theocritus est, & Pindarus & Euripides & Sophocles: & si quis est alius aut Phi∣losophorum, aut Historicorum, aut Poetarum, qui placeat. Sturmii Nobilitas Literata.
• * 1.114

  Quia verò in Graeca lingua suavissima, dulcissima, elegantissima, & ornatissima omnis erudita doctrina & sapientia fuit tradita, cum Deus in illa gente, quicquid literarum, artium, doctrinae ac sapientiae literatae uspiam esset, deposuisset, caepit illa lingua propagati, tum per Graecorum colonias, tùm etiam aliis rationibus per omnes fero gen••es omnium partium orbis terrae adeò ut non modo Scythis, Indis, quod ex Philostrato patet, sed Germanis etiam quod Willichius in Commentariis suis eruditis in Cornelium Tacitum annotavit. Graecae literae fuerint familiares, & circa Caroli magni tempora anno 800. circiter post Christum natum Graecis literis Germanica scriberent, adeò ut omnes suas rationes, om∣niaque sua acta Graecè us{que} ad tempora Rudolphi Caesaris Habspurgensis scriberent. Neand. Geog. parte 1^a.
• * 1.115

  Legendi scri∣ptores Classici quales è Lati∣nis praecipuè sunt Cicero, Caesar, Teren∣tius, scriptor, ut ad nomen, ipsum alluda∣mus, terendus adolescentiae noctu, diuque Vossius de Phi∣lologia, cap. 6. Cognosce••dus nobis est Ci∣cero totus in lingua Latino, & Caesaris commentarii, & alustius, & Virgilias. in quo studio cum quid superest horarum, interponendum ex Plauto, & Terentio, & Varrone, & Lucretio caeteris{que} aliquid, quod ad in∣telligendum facile, & ad cognoscendum sit jucundum. Nobilitas literata Sturmii. Ad Ciceronem vero quod me revocas auctorem quidem linguae Latinae summum: nec tamen solum, quaero quid aliis facias: quorum testimo∣nia vim sententiae semper apud eruditissimum quemque habuerunt. Quaero item, quid un•• saltem Va••roni respon∣deas: qui quidem sicuti Ciceroni palmam concedit orandi causas: ita Latine loquendi sibi retinet. Quaero etiam: an quasi barbaros quosdam rejicias: Livium, Sallustium, Quintillianum, Senecam, Plinium quoque utrumque, multos alios p••aeterea tot saeculorum suffragiis comprobatos. Polit. Epist. l. 5. Epist. 1.
• * 1.116

  Lingua La∣tina non uni vel arti, vel genti servit: sed omnibus quaecunque sunt, ubicun{que} sunt, & artibus & generibus. Quicquid olim latuit in scri∣niis sive Hebraicis, sive Graecis, sive aliis, in Latinum idioma conversum est. Beckm. Manuduct. ad Ling. Lat. c. 2. Haec cum nuspiam hodie vernacula aut materna sit, ideo ab ineunte statim aetate pueris discenda datur. Hac, quod∣cunque sit, in Scholis & Academiis docetur Hac, quasi vinculo, tam variae, tam dissitae copulantur nationes. Id. ibid.
• * 1.117

  Postremo animum ad∣junxi ad curā Latinè ac po∣litè scribendi, cujus gloria inter humanos conatus omneis summum tenere locum videtur. In hac finire vitam decrevi. Quae si da∣bitur mediocriter longa, in animo est opuscula millena (id{que} summa quantum in nobis fuerit, adhibita cura Latini sermonis) ante mort••m conscribere: quorum corpore universo inde titulus erit Chilias. Nec prius desistere certum est, quàm it••aec quae dixi, perteoero, nisi mors invitum opprimat. Ex hoc numero libellos nuper undeviginti absol∣vimus, speramus{que} nos brevi ad centum, hoc est decimam Chiliados partem perventuros.
• * 1.118

  Nostram lin∣guam qua jam utimur, non difficile intel∣lectu est, ex variis varia∣rum gentium sermonibus conflatam esse. Dimidia sermonis ejus pars Romanis accepta ferenda: quemadmodum qui vel Latinis literis tinctus potest animad∣vertere. Hocoman. Franco. Gal.
• * 1.119

  Enquiries touching the di∣versity of Lan∣guages, ch. 5. Latinae lin∣guae propagi∣nes, sed tempore & vulgi imperitia valde corruptae, sunt tres, hodie vulgares linguae, Italica, Hispanica, & Gal∣lica. Prima minus, utpote Latinae linguae proxima, secunda magis, tertia maxime corrupta. Ang. Roch. Appen∣dix Bib. Vatic. de Dialectis. In tres potiores Dialectos locutio Romana, ex Barbarorum incursione & immixci∣one, divisa est: in Italicam, Gallicam & Hispanicam. Ex his Italica à Latino facilè intelligitur sicuti & Gallica tardius prolata (quod tamen respuere videtur) à Germano Latino facillime percipitur. Crines. de Confus. Ling. cap. 10.
• * 1.120

  Lingua Hi∣spanica affi∣nis est Italicae, & ad Lati∣nam linguam propitìs quam Gallica ac∣cedere mihi videtur, minus tamen quam Italica. Gesueri Mithridates De differentiis Linguarum.
• * 1.121

  Lingua F••an∣cica est hodie omnium lin∣guarum Ro∣manensium excultissima elegantissima & suavissima, & cum qua neque Italica, neque Hispanica contendere possunt. Jos. Scalig. Diat. de Hodiernis Francorum Linguis.
• * 1.122

  Linguae Gal∣licanae elegan∣tia hic (Au∣reliae) & Blaesiis ea floret, ut palman facilè praeripiant omnibus. Hinc Gallis Aurelianismus quod Graecis Atti∣cismus. Jodoci Sinceri Itinerarium Galliae. Quamvis autem his Italiae Provinciis una sit lingua Hetrusca, tamen nova cultior & emendatior inter alias censetur, & majori habetur pretio, ad quam profecto linguam qui magis acce∣dit, purior in dicendo, aut in scribendo existimatur. Aug. Roch. Append. Bib. Vatic. de Dialectis. Inter Dialectos, quibus hodie utuntur Castellana praefertur. Crines. de Confus. Ling. c. 10.
• * 1.123

  He hath much more there in the commendation of his own Language.
• * 1.124

  Academiae nomen Athe∣nis primum inclaruisse apud omnes ferè autores convenit: sed dubia contro∣versaque ori∣gine, & si••nificatu vario. Jun. Acad. c. 1. Academia 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, hoc est, extra populum. Neque hoc tam in∣telligi volumu, de secessu ac ocio loci ••emoti à strepitu & ••u••bis insanien••is populi, quam de domicilio virtutis ac doctri••ae dissentiente à judicio p••puli. qui ••x veritate pa••ca ex opinione multa aestimat. Majores nostri Acade∣mia 〈…〉〈…〉, appellavere universi••a••es, vel quod universa••um divinarum, humanaeumque rerum, tum initi••••um 〈◊〉〈◊〉, tum cujusque ••ei cognitio, in iis ut thesauro conservata aperiatur, vel quod in earum con∣suetudi•••• & ••••••quentatione 〈◊〉〈◊〉 perd••scere universi mund: hominum mores, linguas & leges, regionum situs & variam 〈◊〉〈◊〉, ex civibus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 asperitate perigrinationum, Oratio Inauguralis Acad. Lugduno Batav. habita A Lud••vico Capello Est propriè quidem Academia cae••us hominum exercentium studia literarum, & in iis sese occupanium: Metonymicè vero l••cus ubi exercentu•• studia docendo discendóque. Jun. Academ. c. 2. Ludus metonymicè Latinis dicitur pro loco ledi literarii: Nam omnem Scholam, inquit Asconius, ludum dixere Romani, quia liberali ingenio ludus est, quum literas, artes, historias, soientiasque discit. Junii Academia c. 2. Legitima forma Academiae est, ut disciplinae cujusque certi doctores electi, publicis praemiis ornati, artium professioni suae commissarum praelectiones & exerci••ationes via & tempore definitas, officio, fide, diligentia tucatur. Rami proaem. Reform. Paris. Acad.
• * 1.125

  Carolus Magnus Germanicae linguae Gram∣maticam com∣mentatus est, mensibus a••{que} ventis nomen dedit Claudius Caesar usque adeò Graecis literis excellu∣erit, ut tres novas literas illi linguae sua industria adjecerit. Pertinax imperator Grammaticam docuit. Julius Caesar commen∣tarios edidit. Ptolomaeus orbem terratum tabulis circumscripsit. Imperator Constantinus legere, scribere, & medi∣tari consuevit. Aelius Adrianus Imperator omnium scientiatum cognitione p••ae••irus, G••aecé{que} doctissimus mul∣tor libres scripsit, uti Aurelius Vic••or, Aelius Spartianus, & Julius Capitolinus scribun••. Rex Aluredus Bedae histo∣riam gentis Anglorum. Severim B••etii Philosophiae consolationem, & Or••sium Hispanum historicum insignem in Sax••nicam linguam authore Gul. Malmes traduxit. Caius de Antiquit. Can••••b. Acad. l. 1.
• * 1.126

  Orat. 1. Planè si natu∣ra nostra in ea puritate & in∣tegritate in qua condita fuit, perman∣sisset, tum om∣nes homines natura perfecti Logici, Rhe∣tores, Theolo∣gi, Juriscon∣sulti, Medici, Ethici & Po∣litici, imò omnium virtutum viva exemplaria extitissent, nec Schola aut institutio ulla necessaria fuisset. Alihus. Orat. Panegyr. de Necessitate, util. & Antiq. Scholarum. In Scholis enim homines ad pietatem veram, vitae in∣tegritatem & morum honestatem formantur. Ex Scholis homines docti, sapientes, excellentes, & eruditi sumun∣tur ad ministerium Ecclesiae & ad Reipublicae gubernationem. Primitivam Ecclesiam suas Scholas habuisse, te∣stantur omnes historici Ecclesiastici. In hisce pueri prima religionis elementa discebant, & deinde libros sacros ex∣plicari audiebant, & artes liberales, ut testatur historia Ecclesiastica, Cent. 2. c. 7. & in Cent. seqq. eodem capite. Id. ibid. Vide Coringii de Antiquitat. Academ. Dissertat. Sex.
• * 1.127

  Vide Altiug. Hist. Academ. Hebr.
• * 1.128

  Certè honesta professorum stipendia, non minus nervi sunt Schola∣rum, quam pecuniae belli. Zanch. in 2^da Orat.
• * 1.129

  Honos alit ar∣tes, omnesque incenduntur ad studia glo∣ria.
• * 1.130

  Matricularii vocabantur, quorum nomi∣na Matriculae inscripta. Matricula verò est nominum catalogus, vel regestum, pro quo vulgo registrum di∣cunt. In Academiis Matriculam appellant codicem, in quem referuntur nomina omnium Academicâ fruentium libertate. Cui cùm inscribuntur, studiorum gratiâ, in Academiam missi, dicuntur matriculari. Vossius de vitiis Sermonis. lib. 3. cap. 24.
• * 1.131

  Baccalaureus à baccis lauri compositus pu••••tur, sed potius corru∣ptum censeo ex batualius: ut sit à batu∣endo, ex quo batailie. Batua∣lij verò fuerint vocati, quia jam quasi batuissent cum adversario, ac manus conseruissent: hoc est, publicè disputasserent, atque ita peritiae suae specimen dedissent. Vossius De vitiis Sermonis l. 1. c. 19.
• * 1.132

  Vide Neandri Geog. partem 1^am. Una urbe At∣tica pluribus annis elo∣quentiae, quam universa Graecia, operibusque floruit, adeo ut corpora gentis illius separata sint in alias Civitates, ingenia vero solis Atheniensium muris clausa existimes. Patero. Hist. lib. 2. cap. 18.
• * 1.133

  Quantos sane viros vel unica tum Germa∣nia statim protulit! Rabanū Mau∣rum, Strabum Fuldensem, Haymonem, Walafridum Strabonem, Paschasium Ratbertum, Amalaricum Trevireusem, Halitgetium, omnes scriptis editis clarissi∣mos una Cor∣beia nostra ad visurgim Bremae dedit ordine integros quinque priores Episcopos eosque omnium optimos, nec mi∣nus alibi pari virtute aliquam multos Goring. de Antiq. Academ. Dissert. 3. Floruerunt hic Rupertus Tuitienfis, Albertus magnus, Thomas Aquinas, Johannes Scotus. Europaei orbis Academiae.
• * 1.134

  Helvetiorum urbs florentis∣sima Basilea, sic dicta, ut volunt, quòd verè 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 fit, regina urbium ac regia urbs. Melth. Ad. in Vita Jacobi Zuingeri Munst. Cosm. l. 2.
• * 1.135

  D^r James cor∣rupt. of Script. Coūnc. & Fath. part. 5.
• * 1.136

  Moguntina ejus urbis Archiepisco∣pus fuit Bo∣nifacius Anglus Evangelista Germaniae, qui Ecclesias Germaniae rexit, annos 40. In diaecesi Moguntinensi vixit etiam Johannes Tritemius Abbas Spanheimensis, vir doctissimus & acutissimus, cujus extant opera ali∣quot mira & ingeniosa: Cronica praeterea, & Epistolarum libri duo, in quibus insunt multae Epistolae ad Monarchas & principes varios, quibus doctrinae multiplicis ac ingenii summi ergò omnibus fuit acceptissimus. Neand. Geog. parte 1^a.
• * 1.137

  The taking of that famous Li∣brary in respect of many choice Manuscripts, and removing it to Rome was a great losse. Heidelbergam ubi nunc agi∣mus, maritus meus ab illu∣strissimo Prin∣cipe Palatino Imperii Se∣ptemviro accitus est, ad medicinam publicè docendam: est enim una inter Germaniae Academias non postrema. Olymp. Ful. Morat. Epist. l. 2. Victoriae Moratae.
• * 1.138

  Ego anno 1524. usque ad annum 1529. Primus He∣braismi professor publicè ibi sacram linguam docui Cosm. l. 3. In Heidelberga literas Graecas annis superioribus docuit vir doctissimus & optimè meritus de Graecis literis Gulielmus Xylander, cujus laboribus debemus cuncta Plutarchi opera, Dionem Coceium Cedrenam, Graecos Historicos pulcherrimè conversos, Strabonem & Stepha∣num utrumque, Geographos Graecos correctos & emendatos, & multos libros eruditos veterum alios, qui ejus potis∣simum opera revixerunt. Medicinam autem ibi cum celebritate nominis singulari docet Thomas Erastus. Neand. Geog. parte 1^a.
• * 1.139

  Urbs Tubinga Clarissima Academia ce∣lebri & crudi∣ta & professo∣ribus Philoso∣phiae, artium omnium, lin∣guarum & facultatum doctissimis. In ea annis superioribus cum celebritate maxima nominis medicinam docuit Leonhardus Euchsius, primus medicinae hac nostra aetate ex immensa barbarie repurgator, cujus in publico extant institutionum medicinae ad Hippocratis, Galeni, aliorum{que} veterum scripta recte intelligenda mirè utiles libri∣quinque. In eadem Academia profitetur, cum celebritate nominis, etiam inter barbaras gentes, studia eloquentiae & linguarum, clarissimus ac doctissimus vir Martinus Crusius. Neand. Orb. Ter. part. succinct. Explicat. parte 1^a.
• * 1.140

  In Schola In∣golstadiana, cui praesunt Jesuitae tacet Christus: si∣lent Evangelistae: obmutuit Paulus: muti sunt omnes Prophetae & Apostoli: tonat autem Thomas de Aquine: latrat Lombardus: Plato currit: Socrates stat: Aristoteles gannit: Scholastici clamant, omnia deni{que} auditoria nil praeterquam humanas traditiones, boant reboant{que} quorum fundamenta in sacris Bibliis habentur capite nullo, libro nescio quo. Et haec est Jesuitica concionandi facultas. Hasenmul. Historia Jesuit. Ord. c. 7.
• * 1.141

  Academia Lipsensis. Petrus Mosella∣nus Graecarum literarum erat in hac Acade∣mia Professor. Europ. Orbis Acad.
• * 1.142

  Wittebergen∣sis Academia singulare Ger∣maniae orna∣mentum. Beza Epist. 64.

  Viteberga, tum Academiae no∣mine celeber∣rima tum eti∣am Megalandri Lutheri & Philippi Melanchthonis, duorum praestantissimorum heroum & doctorum per terrarum orbem famigeratissima. Neand. Geog. parte 1^a.
• * 1.143

  Francoforda ad moenum nundinalis Musarum Academia, Francoforden∣ses Athenae. Musarum nundinae mer∣curiales, & totius orbis Emporiorum compendium, Hen. Steph. in Encom. Francoforda ad Oderam Clara Jodocho Willichio, medicinae atque omnis Philosophiae eruditae doctore celeberrimo, de quo testari possunt tum alii ejus do∣ctissimi libri, tum etiam ars ejus magirica, hoc est, Culinaria de cibariis, videlicet, ferculis, obsoniis, & potibus di∣versis parandis, & eorum facultatibus liber medicus, philologis & sanitatis tuendae studiosis omnibus apprimè utilis, & Graecam linguam in illa Academia Matthaeus Hostius profitetur, & professus est magna cum sedulitate & dexte∣ritate, enarrandi eruditè optimos veteres Graecos & Latinos autores annos quadraginta quinque senex octogenarius fere, & nuper edidit opus eruditum, laboriosum, & multi temporis, & varium, historiae rei nummariae veteris libros quinque Bibliothecam nummariam locupletissimam. Neand. Geog. parte 1^a.
• * 1.144

  Urbs Marpur∣ga clara Jo∣hanne Olden∣dorpio claris∣simo omnium inter Jureconsultos Germaniae. Johanne etiam Draconite, & Andrea Hyperio Theologis Claris∣simis. Neand. Geog. parte 1^a.
• * 1.145

  Middendorp. De Acad.
• * 1.146

  Viennae clari fuerunt Wolf∣gangus Lazius Medicus & Historicus Ferdinandi Imperatoris, incredibili re∣rum cognitio∣ne ac lectione, multa varia{que} praestantissi∣mus, cujus multa egregia opera histori∣ca erudita ab illo conscripta prodiere in publicum.
• * 1.147

  Julius Alexan∣drinus cujus de medico & me∣dicina extant libri quinque opus valde eruditum. Claret ibi etiamnum Johannes Sambucus Medicus & Historicus, è cujus Bibliotheca manuscripta locupletissima, quam peregrinationibus & sumptibus immensis de ruderibus Bibliothecarum Graecarum collegit, & conquisivit, prodierunt hactenus aliquot utiles scriptores ac libri Graeci, inter hos etiam Nonnii Poetae Graeci. Dionysia 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 lib. 48. à Plantino pulcherrimis typis elucubratis. Superioribus seculis non incelebris etiam Viennae fuit Matthias Farmator, qui librum qui lumen animae Pontificiis dictus fuit, conscripsit, quo tamen nihil est Caliginosius. Neand. Orb. Ter. Part. Succinct. Explicat. parte 1^a. Vide plura ibid.
• * 1.148

  Pantaleon tomo 2^do virorum Germaniae il∣lustrium.
• * 1.149

  Urbs Lovani∣um urbs pul∣cherrima complexa in∣tra muros areas latè patentes, prata, vincas, hortos, per quam mediam praeterea fluvius Delalabitur. Neand, Geograph. parte 1^a. Vide Lipsi Lovanium.
• * 1.150

  Collegia no∣mina habent ab insignibus suis, & sunt Lilium, Falca, Castrum, Por∣cus. Accedit alius locus linguarum notitiae destinatus, quom à re vocant Collegium Trilingue; nam Hebraica, Graeca, Latina illic docentur. Lipsi Lovanium l. 3. c. 4.
• * 1.151

  Tu Leyda ut vetustate tua meritò possis gloriari, ita illud in te po∣tissimum, quod musarum de∣cus & praesi∣dium merita sis appellari. De Academia tua loquor, quae amplis∣simis privile∣giis, & exi∣miis ornata ingeniis, no∣bilissimos quosque juvenes è longe dissi••is regnis, ad capiendum animi cultum ad se invitat. Boxhorn. Epist. Dedicat. ad Thea••. Holland. Why it is called Lugdunum, See Vossius de Histor. Graec. l. 3. p. 266. It is called Lugdunum Baravo••um to distinguish it from Lion•• in France. This Town is fair, neat, and spacious, divided with divers Chanels, in the best air of all Holland, and seems most fit for the Muses. Magistratus hic construxit Hortum infinitis herbis refertum in gratiam medicinae studiosorum. Est & Theatrum Anatomicum, visu dignum Swertii Athen. Belg.
• * 1.152

  There is Cata∣logus Biblio∣thecae publicae Lugduno-Ba∣tavae. At the end of which there is Catalogus Librorum Manusuriptorum, quos Josephus Scaliger Bibliothecae Leydensi legavit, •• Libri MSS. Arabici, quos ex Oriente advexit I. Golius, Heinsii pro Bibliothecarii munere Gratiarum Actio.
• * 1.153

  It was taken five times, some yet living having been in every siege, or the sur∣prize of it.
• * 1.154

  Trajectum vel Ultraje∣ctum. Trajectum Latine, pessime Ultrajectum, quis enim tam barbarus, qui dixerit ultra trajicere. Boxhorn. Theat. Holland. Ex hac urbe Romanum Pontificem Madrianum ejus nominis sexcum nostra videt aetas. Hadrianus Barlandus De Hollandia.
• * 1.155

  Urbs Daven∣tria, celebris à Schola in qua Erasmus Roterodamus olim fundamenta literarum didicit, patria Orruini Gratii qui & Apologiam adversus Reuchlinum olim scripsit & collegit praeterea fasciculum rerum expetendarum ac fugiendarum, cui operi insunt summorum aliquot virorum Epistolae, libelli, tractatus, opuscula, orationes numero 60 in quibus multae caulae Religionis excutiuntur, opus prorsus insigne. Neand. Orb. Ter. Part. Succinct. explic. part. 1.
• * 1.156

  Cauponarum in Groninga ejusque sub. urbiis numerus forte plusquam centies superat numerum templorum cultui divino intra illius moenia consecrato∣rum. Maresii Oratio de Cauponis vitandis. Vide Vit. Profes. Groningae.
• * 1.157

  Academia Hafniensis, seu Coppenhagen∣sis aucta à Christiano tertio anno 1540. Variisque privilegiis ab Imperatore & Pontifice donata.
• * 1.158

  Gassend. l. 1. De Tychonis Brahei vita.
• * 1.159

  Academia So∣rana pro eque∣stri ac generosa juventure in studiis exercitiisque equitandi, digladiandi, saltandi, sculpendi, & id genus aliis ar∣tibus informanda primùm fundata à Christiano secundo, post anno 1648. ab eodem privilegi••s ac profesloribus aucta, iisdem quibus alia autem gaudet immunitatibus.
• * 1.160

  Academia Upsalensis.
• * 1.161

  Singulari Dei beneficio eve∣nit, ut Turcis Graeciam op∣primentibus, viri artium & utriusque lin∣guae cognitio∣ne praestantes, in Italiam ex∣ulatum, veni∣rent, ibique turum sibi & musis receptum quaeterent. Quibus Flo∣rentiae, Vene∣tiae, Roma, Ticinum & Mediolanum, hospitium & commodum docendi locum praebuere. Primúsque omnium fuit Emmanuel Chrysoloras, Byzantius. Cui successere Georgius Trapezuntius, Theodorus Gaza, Thessalonicensis, Johannes Argyropylus Byzantinus, Demetrius Chalcocondyles, & Johannes Lascares Athenientes, & Maurus Musurus Cretensis. Horum beneficio Musae Graecae primùm in Italiam sunt deductae: et paulò post eriam Alpes in Galliam & Germaniam transvolarunt. Gregorius etiam Typhernas, è Chrysolorae Schola profectus, omnium primus Lutetiae Graecas literas publitè docuit eique Hieronymus Spartia••a Graecus successit: cujus auditores Johannes Capnio Suevus, & Erasmus Roterodamus Belga culturam istarum primi ad Germanos transtulerunt, studióque & opera sua in Germania superiore late sparserunt. Làurent Rhodoman. Orat. De Lingua Graeca.
• * 1.162

  De Romanae urbis amplitu∣dine consulito Geogium Fa∣britium in sua Roma & Onu∣phrium Panuini∣um l. 1. Com∣mentariorum Reipublicae Romanae Constantin. L' Emp. Not. in Benjaminem.
• * 1.163

  Aelian, Grego∣ry the great, Aulus Gellius, Laurentius Valla, Aldus Manutius, and his sonne, Antonius Sa∣bellicus were Romans. There is a Book of An∣drew Schots De viris illustribus urbis Romae. Porphyrius apostata è Tyro huc venit ad Plotinum infignem professorem. Severus Imperator bonorum studiorum gratia ex Aphrica Romam quoque venit. Swertii Athenae Belgicae. Aurelius Augustinus Carthagine professionis causa Romam venit, & Alypius ut jus Civile ibi addisceret. Divus quoque Hieronmus hic docuit, & Damasi Pontificis jussu Psalterium correxit. Id. ibid.
• * 1.164

  Urbs extructa in mari Adria∣tico, complexa in circuitu ecto miliatia Italica, poten∣tissima, & multis nomi∣nibus per to∣tum terrarum orbem fami∣geratissima. Neand. Geog. part. 1. Mitto miracu∣lum urbis, omnium urbium quae unquam fuerint pulcherrimae, sed urbis velut insularis, omnibus tamen viis ac regionibus subternavigabilis, Classemque, Xerxis verius, quam fixam aedificiis urbem referentis. Veneti Opifices, quamvis Graecarum Latinarumque literarum rudes & imperiti tantum Arithmeticae, tantum Geometriae usum habent, ut libres de Arithmetica deque Geometria subtilissimos conscribant. Itaque Veneti professores Eloquentiae, Philosophiae, Medicinae, Jurisprudentiae Patavinam Academiam jampridem celeberrimam fecerunt. Rami. Schol. Mathem. lib. 3.
• * 1.165

  Hermolaus Barbarus non minus rerum publicarum usu, quam eruditione praeditu••. Insignem ejus doctrinam cum in Latinis, tum Graecis literis monumenta scriptorum quae reliquit abundè testantur: Patriae nomen profectò mirifice illustravit. Leand Albert. Descrip. tot. Ital. in Venet. Aloysius Lippomanus antistes Veronensium, literis & virtutibus insignis homo qui Catenam auream in Vetus Testamentum elegantissimam composuit. Id. ibid. Genuerunt Venetiae Casparem Contarenum virum optimum ac doctissimum, qui à Paulo III. Pont. max. Cardi∣nalium ordini allectus est, & legationem Bononiensem gessit, ubi supremum vitae explevit diem anno post C. N. M D X L II. Doctissimus & ipse erat, & doctorum alter Maecenas. Ita Petrum Bembum quem Paulus quoque III. Pont. in Cardinalium Collegium ob insignem virtutem adoptavit, de cujus ornatu ac elegantia tam in sermoni∣bus quam scriptis, neque solum Latinis & Graecis, verum etiam vernaculis, quae jam Europa tota legit & admira∣tur, multa profectò dicere possemus, sed in alium locum quicquid ejus est rejicere cogimur. Mortem obiit Romae summo cum dolore litteratorum anno post C. N. M D X L V I I. Leand. Albert. ibid. Vide plura ibid. pag. 807, 808, 809.
• * 1.166

  Patavium
• * 1.167

  Nathan. by∣traeus in itinere Veneto.
• * 1.168

  Orti hinc inclyti viri quam plurimi, quorum è nu∣meto veteris memoriae glo∣ria T. Livius historicorum Peinceps fuit, Scripsit Hi∣storiae Roma∣nae 140. libros arte & elegantia tanta, prorsus ut nec aetas superior, neque tota posteritas non modo potiorem, sed ne parem quidem ullum habuerit scriptorem. Franciscus Zabarella summus Jurisconsultus, uti litterarum monumenta ejus testantur. Leand. Albert. Descript. Ital. Vide plura ibid.
• * 1.169

  Gymnasium totius Europae antiquissimum atque celebra∣tissimum. Melch. Ad. Bononiae vel ipsum nomen praecipuum laeritiae gratu∣lationisque fructum nobis artulit. Rami. Epist. Senat. in Bonon. Praedicabile in primis illud, & gloriandum videbatur, universae Italiae consensu singularis doctrinae gloriam vestrae civitati concessam esse. Nam velut in aliquo laudum certamine principes Italiae civitates inter se contendissent, ita suam cuique quatenus vicerat palmam contigisse: indeque Romam sanctam, Venetias opulentas, Florentiam lepidam, Mediolanum celebre, Bononiam doctam appellari. Id. ibid. Bononiam equidem unicè amo coloque non solùm quia me professorem optaverit, sed multo maxime, quia una inter doctissimas Italiae Academias: Consensu omnium omnis doctrinae laude princeps habeatur. Ergo Bo∣nonia doctis professoribus semper excelluit semperque floruit: hinc praesentia ornamenta Bononiensis Academiae, Sigonius Orator, Cardanus Medicus, Papius Jureconsultorum, Crassus Scaevolaque. Rami Scholae Mathem. lib. 3. Ubi Latinae linguae atque eloquentiae professor fuit Carolus sigonius Mutinensis, doctrinae vir singularis atque mira∣bilis, qui praeter plurima alia in fastos & triumphos Romanorum, id est in universam historiam Romanam scripsit valde eruditos commentarios. De Repub. l. 4. & plurima ali••. Leander in sua Rom•• scribit Bononiae in Templo Divi Dominici asservari Biblia in albo corio ipsa manu Esdrae scripta. Neand. Geog. part. 1.
• * 1.170

  Antonius Be∣carius Scodraus Episcopus or∣dinis Praedica∣torum Mona∣chus, vir ap∣primè doctus, uti scriptorum ejus monu∣menta testan∣tur Felinus quoque San∣daeus Episco∣pus, qui multa de Pontificio jure pereruditè scripta reliquit, Ferrariae genitus est, item{que} Hieronymus Savenarola praedicatorum ordinis Monachus, eximia vir doctrina nec minoris vitae sanctitate, integritatéque, sicut opera posteritati relicta probant. Floruit circa 1497. Christo nato annum. Ludovicus Ariostus Ferratiensis mirabilem planè ingenii facultatem in Orlan••o Furioso demonstravit, plurimorum excellentium Poetarum inventionibus, praecipuéque Virgilii tam commodè ac luculenter ad institutum adhibitis, ut non fabulae confictae, sed vetae rerum narrationes & historiae videantur. In eodem illorum Catalogo qui Ferrariam illustrarunt, Caelius Calcagnimus fuit, in patria Canonicus, ingenii splendote summo, & Latinis Graecisque litteris apprimè eruditus, Orator juxta ac Poëta elegantissimus, ut litterarum monumentis est testatus. Nunc adhuc urbem hanc Lilius Gregorius Gyraldus nobilitat. assiduus scriptor, & Graecae linguae interprès, ingenii acerrimi. Paucissimos aetate nostra cum eo comparari Graecarum Latinarumque litterarum scientia posse equidem absque adulatione censemus: memoriaque praeterea tam est tenaci, ut quod semel legerit, ejus eum perpetuò recordari posse arbitter. Ornat jam quoque Ferrariam Latinis Poëmatis Ludovicus Bigus, item elegantissimis orationibus editis Alexander Guarinus, praeterea Gaspar Sardus eximius historicus. Leand. Alb. Descript. tot. Ital. in Romanula.
• * 1.171

  Virgilius Maro ibi litteris operam dedit. Hermolaus, Barbarus, Georgius▪ Me∣rula, Caelius Rhodiginus, Erycius Putea∣nus, omnes praestantissimi viri in hac Academia floruerunt. Swertii Athena Belgicae. Vide Leand. Albert. Descrip∣tor Ital. in Lombardia. Transpadanae urbs Mediolanum clara Ambrosio Episcopo, cujus opera Theologica varia & ferè descripta ac conversa de veterum: Graecorum Theologorum libris & Commentariis, quod planum sit & perspicuum conferenti ex emendatione & recognitione Erasmi in Tomos quatuor distincta, Basilca excusa sunt. Neand. Geog. parte 1^a.
• * 1.172

  Paplensis sive Ticinensis Academia an. 1561.
• * 1.173

  Taurinum.
• * 1.174

  Vide Rami Praef. Mathem. tertia. Florentini fuere Leo Al∣bertus, Dantes Algerius cum Francisco Pe∣trarcha. Do∣ctrinam utti∣usque summam eorum scripta satis indicant. Matthaeus Pal∣merius qui supplementum. Temporum Eusebio edidit, librosque de vita Civili 4^or conscripsit, Facius Vbertus insignis Geographus & Poeta laureatus. Joannes Carolus Ex sodalitate praedicatorum, qui multas illustrium hominum sui ordinis vitas candido jucundoque stylo condidit. Marsilius Ficinus merito dictus Platonicus ob opera Platonis è Graeco in Latinum versa. Petrus Crinitus, qui libros de honesta voluptate cum erudite, tum eleganter scripsit. Leand. Albert. Descript. totius Italiae in Thuscia. Academiam habet Florentia apud omnes Europae populos celebratissimam. Fundamenta ejus jecit Cosmus Medices, Pater Patriae appellatus. Coeptam magno studio auxit praeclaris Avi sui vestigiis insistens, Laurentius Magnus, Princeps Florentinus: quo duce Homerum in Italiam venisse scribit Epistola ad ipsum Marcilius Ficinus: ab eodem cum Joanne Argyropylo, Demetrio Chalcondila, Pico, Angelo Politiuno, aliisque doctissimis viris, Florentiam evocatis. Merula. Cosmog. part. 2. l. 4.
• * 1.175

  Florentinus etiam fuit Franciscus Guiccardinus eruditissimus, ac facundissi∣mus scriptor, qui tum alia scripsit, tam etiam sui tem∣poris historiam elucubravit libris trigima. Neand. Geog. part. 1.
• * 1.176

  Academia Senensis. Habet Sena Academiam per celebrem, id est, generale studium, unde & complures magni in re litteraria no∣minis hactenus prodierunt, & cultiores indies prodeunt. Quod illi civitati cum multis Italiae urbibus commune est, in quibus litterarum studia maximè florent Siquidem ad caeteras foelicitates illa vel praecipua Italiae accedit, quod omnium honarum artium domicilium, non secus ac illa quondam Graecia, jure potest appellari. Biblioth. Hi••p. Sena vulgò Siena claret illustri Academiâ, a••que ob puritatem linguae Tuscanae sive Hetruscae, reliquis omnibus Italiae civi∣tatibus antefertur; qua de causa Nationes etiam exterae, quae studiorum & linguae purioris Italicae addiscendae gratiâ in Italia peregrinantur, hunc locum, p••ae caeteris, ubi aliquandiu commorentur, eligunt, mori quoque for∣tassis aptima victus ratione, & salubra aeris temporie quâ gaudet. Hentzueri Itinerarium.
• * 1.177

  Neapolitani fuerunt Alex∣ander ab Alex∣andro, cujus genialium die∣rum l. 6. extant varia & erudita doctrina referti, Joannes item Baptista Porta, cujus libri 4 Magiae naturalis, sive de rerum naturalium miraculis in studiosorum manibus reperiuntur. Neand. Geog. part. 1.
• * 1.178

  Gallia multis laudum & variis nomini∣bus foelix ha∣betur, sed uno beneficio na∣turae praecipuè beata, quod clarissimis fluviis in om∣nes mundi partes profluentibus est irrigua: Pado illo fluviorum Rege in orientem, Rhodano in meridiem, Sequana in occidentem, Rheno in Septentrionem. Sed Gallia Parisiensis Academiae Disciplinis & artibus longè foe••icis∣sima, longéque beatissima fuerit. Longè enim latiores longioresque tractus habent ista disciplinarum flumina, & plures terras Nationes que complectuntur, Ea enim Parisiensis Academiae fama est per universam Latini nominis Europam, ut nemo satis eruditus esse videatur, nisi qui Lutetiae didicerit: haec Academia non urbis unius, sed universi orbis Academia est. Ramus Prooem. Reform. Paris. Academ.
• * 1.179

  Sedecem am∣plissimi regni Academiae, Parisiorum, Aureliorum, Biturigum, Andium, Pi∣ctonum, Rhenorum, Divionensium, Cadomorum, Nannerum, Burdegalensium. Aqueensium, Gratianopolitanorum, Valentinensium, Tholosarum, Cadurcorum, Nitiobrigum, Avenionem adderem nisi Pontificis quam regis esse mallet. Rami Scholae Mathemat. lib. 3.
• * 1.180

  Lutetia Aca∣demiarum om∣nium regina. Erasm. Epist. Verè dici po∣test omnium Scholarum quas post homines natos floruisse memoriae proditum est, hanc unam esse praestantissimam. Rami Proo••m reformandae Paris. Acad. p. 457. O Lutetiae Parisiorum decus, Galliarum solatium, sedem universo hominum generi concessam, Templum religionis, aram legum, medicinae portum, arcem ingenuarum disciplinarum, gloriosissimum bonarum, laudandarumque rerum omnium domicilium: huc Indorum gymnosophystae, magi Persarum, Vates Chaldaeorum, Graecorum sapientes, sacerdotes Aegyptiorum, omniaque omnium terrarum miracula, huc tres orbis dominae, principiesque linguae convenerunt, & commune sibi hospitium domestico usu, & familiari consuetudine fecerunt. Pet. Rami Dialect. praef. 1.
• * 1.181

  Lutetia duo∣decim millia domorum con∣tinet intra muros, praeter eos vicos qui sunt in pomoe∣riis, quorum capacitas longe urbem ipsam dicitur supera∣re. Domos autem illas no putaveris casas. Sunt enim plurimae quae aliquot hominum millia capere queant, in quibus scientiarum omnium, trium linguarum cultus, Eloquentiae exercitationes, superant auditorum fidem. Scalig. De Subtil. ad Card. exercit CCLX. Lutetia urbs praestans inter omnes Europae multis nominibus, suburbiis etiam decem adeò amplis ut horum alia oertare queant cum amplis urbibus Italiae. Neand. Orbis Terrae Partium Succincta explicatio, part. 1.
• * 1.182

  Lewis the 9^th Philip the 6^th. Charles the 6^th.
• * 1.183

  Lutetiae 54. Collegia exi∣stunt, eaque omnia ferè ab Ecclesiasticis condita vel locupletata, quot & quanta in ulla alia orbis Academia vix quispiam notaverit. Geneb. Chronol. l. 4.
• * 1.184

  Le Theatre Des Antiquites De Paris Par Jacques Du Breul.
• * 1.185

  Theologi Pa∣risienses pri∣mum totius Europae locum eo genere sibi vendicant, duo habent praecipuè Collegia, Sorbonam & Navarram, eoque conf••uere solent ex omnibus propè gentibus doctrinae percipiendae causa. Sleid. Comment. lib. 4.
• * 1.186

  Franciscus primus Rex Gulielmo Bu∣daeo & Joanne Bellaio hor∣tantibus ad addendum Colophonemiis, qúae in Pacifiensi Academia desiderabantur, destinaro aureorum ducatorum honoracio Regios linguarum protessores inssimuit Hebraicae quidem Franciscum Vatablum, Graecè autem Petrum Danesium Parisiensem. Geneb. Chronol. l. 4.
• * 1.187

  S^t Deuis for Frame.
• * 1.188

  Viri doctrina multa & varia literis & lin∣guis eruditis, praecipuis & variis in Aca∣demia Parisia∣na illustres docuere & floruere. Pettus Lom∣bardus Episco∣pus Parisiensis, qui quod de sententiis & testimoniis patrum expli∣carionem om∣nium capicum doctrinae Ec∣clesiae scripsis∣set, venerabili nomine Ma∣gister senten∣tiarum cogno∣minatus fuit, Joannes Ger∣son, Cancel∣larius Parisi∣ensis Theolo∣gus, qui Con∣cilio Constan∣tiensi interfuit, cum Joannes Hus cum socio constantissimo M. Hieronymo à Praga exureretur. Gulielmus Budaeus, Carolus Molinaeus, Andreas Tiraquellus, Jacobus Sylvius, Gulielmus Postellus, Franciscus Vatablus, Adrianus Tarnelus, Dionysius Lambinus, Petrus Ramus, Robertus Stephanus viri doctrina, sapientia at{que} literis praestantissimi ac nobilissimi, & quidam alii. Neand. Orb. Ter. Part. Succinct. Explicat. part. 1.
• * 1.189

  Andreas Tir∣aquellus was Governour of it.
• * 1.190

  Lugdunum. Anno Dom. 830.
• * 1.191

  Hic claruit Joannes Ger∣son, eam exer∣navit Petrus Toletus, Bar∣tholomaeus Argenterius, aliique magni nominis viri. Swertii Athen. Belg.
• * 1.192

  Andegavum Vinum album celebratissimae est bonitatis: le vin d' Aniou. Jodoc. Sincer. Itinerar. Gal. Non ingrata fuit Academia in educandis jurisconsultis magni nomi∣nis, qui fuerunt Lazarus Bay∣fius, Franc. Balduinus, Eguinarius Baro, Johannes Bodinus (aliquibus, joce, puto, dictus Andius sine bono) Parliamenti Parisiens. advocatus & alii. Golni••ai Itinerarium Bellico-Gallicum.
• * 1.193

  His Commenta∣ries on the Ci∣vil-Law. Aemilius Fer∣retus also taught here. In Collegio Jurisconsultorum Cathedrae inscriptum notabis: Sessio Aemilii Ferreti: Peritum erno, imperitum dedecore. Jodoc. Sincer. Itinerar. Gal.
• * 1.194

  Aurelia. Vinum quod ex circumia∣cente agro colligitur ge∣nerosissimis Galliae ac∣censetur Sani∣tati tamen proficuum non creditur. Sic ut etiam Pincerne regio hoc Principi suo propinare vetitum prohibeatur. Jodoc. Sinc. Itinerar. Gal.
• * 1.195

  They call it Pindarizer.
• * 1.196

  Academiam habet celeber∣rimam, & cul vix ulla totius Galliae par. Erecta sub regno Ludo∣vici, cui Sancti nomen indi∣tam. Docue∣runt hic juris∣prudentiam Andraeus Alciatus, Eguinarius Baro, Petrus Rebussus, Franciscus Balduinus, Fr. Duarenus, Antonius Con∣tius, Hugo Donellus, Fr. Hotomanus, Jacobus Cuiacius, Joh. Mererius. Jodoc. Sinc. Itinerar. Gal.
• * 1.197

  Academia Cadomensis.
• * 1.198

  Gymnasium Aquitanicum per excellenti∣am vocatur, quòd in nulla alia Aquiraniae Academia omne artium genus publicè tradatur. Europaei orbis Academiae.
• * 1.199

  Mons Pessula∣nus. Academia Mons peliensis Medecinae studiis toto orbe celeber∣rima. Ex Parisiensi scholâ prodierunt Fernelius, Hollerius, Ludovicus Duretus, Ruellius, Andreas Vesalius, Heurnius, Va∣letius, Jacobus Sylvius, Riolanus uterque. Ex Monspeliensi, Gentilis, insignis Avicennae commentator, Falco, Argen∣terius, Dalechampius, Rondeletius, Valeriola, Jacobus Fontanus, Laurentius Joubertus, Andreas Laurentius, insignis Anatomes scriptor. Primrosii academia Mons peli••••sis.
• * 1.200

  Collegium in∣accessum ne relinquas & intres quoque bibliothecam, in qua osten∣dentur tibi Biblia Gallica ante 300, & quod excurrit annos versa. Caeterum urbs Mercurialis, viget{que} in primis negotiatio serica. Quin & li∣braria negotiatione nobilitatissima est. Jodoc. Sinc. Itinerar. Gall.
• * 1.201

  Fredericke Spanheme.
• * 1.202

  Mons Regius, patria Joannis de Monte Re∣gio summi Mathematici, cujus extant subtilissima commentaria in Almagestum Ptolomoei. Neand. Geog. parte 1².
• * 1.203

  Anno Domini 1544.
• * 1.204

  Maximis Hi∣spaniam inge∣niis semper abundasse hi∣storici pro∣dunt. Quan∣tum enim Seneca, Fabius Quintilianus, Justinus historicus, Paulus Orosius, Pomponius Mela, Averrois, Avi∣cenna, Columella, Higinius, Sedulius, Raimundus, Lullus, Rasis, Fulgentius, Sanctus Laurentius, Vincentius, Dominicus, Isidorus, Vives, &c. rem literariam & Religionem promoverint, nemo est qui ignoret. Middendorp. de A••adem. lib. 3. Vide Merulae Cosmog. parte 2^da lib. 2.
• * 1.205

  Hispalis Avicenna me∣dicus & ••hi∣losophus, & Leander, qui sua eruditio••e, & industria Hermegil∣dum, & Ri∣chardum Go∣thorum Re∣ges, ab Arri∣ana haeresi ad Catholi∣cam Religionem reduxit. Hinc Isidorus Hispalensis Episcopus. Europaei orbis Academiae. Vide Neand. Geog. parte 1^a.
• * 1.206

  Academia Granatensis.
• * 1.207

  Compostella non incelebri à sepulto ibi D. Jacobo, ad cujus monu∣mentum olim longioribus etiam itineribus, & peregrinationibus è multis terris Europae homines accurrere solebant condonationem omnis culpae illic accepturi. Neand. Geog. parte 1^a.
• * 1.208

  Called Pintia in old Authors.
• * 1.209

  Complutum.
• * 1.210

  Omnes Hi∣spaniarum Pontifices, omnes proce∣res nostrorum, qui ubi{que} sunt, regnorum ad suas opes in hanc Acade∣miam confe∣rendas & in Collegioru•• multitudinem magnificentiamque augendam certatim contendisse visi sunt. Biblioth. Hispan. Tom. 1. c. 1.
• * 1.211

  Caesar augu∣stana sive Sa∣ragossa in regno Arra∣goniae. Est haec primaria civitas ubi reges Arragoniae coronantur.
• * 1.212

  Ulyssipona.
• * 1.213

  Vincentius Fabricius enarrabat Ho∣merum, non ut Graeca verte∣ret Latinè, sed quasi ageret in ipsis Athenis, id quod nusquam hactenus videram: & nihilo segnius discipuli praeceptorem imitabantur: fermè in totum usi & ipsi sermone Graecanico. Equibus auspiciis si fas est divinare, florentissima erit Conimbrica linguarum studiis. De Theologia speciem praebuerunt tres monachi, qui cùm pau∣cis mensibus in ea palaestra fuissent versati, de themate proposito disputaverunt argutissimè, & reipsa testati sunt quàm eruditis viris illic darent operam. Clen. Epist. l. 2.
• * 1.214

  Academia Majorica sive Lulliana, eò quòd ibi Lulli doctrina peculiariter tradatur in urbe metropoli insulae sive regni Majorici. Middendorp. de Acad. l. 3. Ejus viri tan∣t•• apud suos cives authoritas & existimatio, ut etiam hodie magno stipendio Lulliana Philosophia ibi doceatur l••co Aristotelicae. Alsted. Eucyclop. l. 4. c. 8.
• * 1.215

  Ante hac gra∣tulatus sum Angliae tuae, quae tot haba∣ret viros egre∣gia probitate, parique do∣ctrina praedi∣tos: nunc propemodum invidere incipio, quae sic efflorescat omni genere studiorum, ut omnibus regionibus lau∣dem praeripiat, ac pene tenebras offundat. Quanquam ista laus haud ita nova est vestrae insulae, in qua constat & olim eximios viros extitisse. Declarant id vel Academiae vestrae quae vetustate nobilitateque eum verustissimis & celeberrimis certant. Eras. l. 6. Epist. Gulielmo Montioco.
• * 1.216

  For practicall Divinity we ex∣ceed all the Re∣formed Churches
• * 1.217

  Anglorum vero etiam do∣ctissimi tam prave Latina efferunt, ut in hac urbe, quum quidam ex ea gente per quadran∣tem horae in∣tegrum apud me verba fe∣cisset, neque ego magis eum intellige∣rem, quam si Turcice lo∣quutus fuisset, ego hominem rogaverim ex∣cusatum me habere, quod Anglice non bene intelligerem. Ille, qui eum ad me deduxerat tantum cachinnum sustulit, ut mea non minus interfuerit pude∣re quam ipsius ridere. Scalig. Epist. l. 4. Epist. 362. Stephano Uberto. Cum essem in Italia graves viros gravi••er & cum decoro pronunciantes audiebam. Cum in Britanniam veneram, novos viros, novo quodam pronuntiati∣onis genere omnia personare ostendebam. Hic itaque sic cogitabam apud me, cum nec Romae, nec in universa Italia, imo verò cum neque in Germania, Gallia, neque Belgia, nec alibi gentium, quàm in nostra Britannia ullum unquam verbum de pronunciatione illa nova, ullavè mentio aut significatio tum fuit, novam pronunciati∣onem alibi in usu non fuisse quàm in Britannia certò scire licet. Nequè ea tamen universa, sed certo quodam loco, in quo per ea tempora Oratores novi imperaban••. Sic tamen haec refero, ut eos propter literas aliasque virtutes vehementer amem & suspiciam propter haec vero laudem minime. Caii De pronunciatione Graecae & Latinae Linguae cum scriptione nova libellus.
• * 1.218

  Westminster having but 40 Scholers, sends as many yearly to both the Vni∣versities, as Ea∣ton and Win∣chester both, though they have each of them 70 Scholers. Hactenus de Collegiis & Aulis, quae eleganti stru∣cturâ opimis redditibus, & instructis Bibliothecis ita florent, ut reliquas orbis Christiani Academias superent omnes. Hentzueri Itinerarium Ger∣maniae, Angliae, Galliae, Italiae. Cum in utraque Angliae Academia ante multos annos viverem in sociorum (Collegi∣orum) numero multos viros doctissimos me invenisse memini, qui cum quibusvis contendere possent. Constant. L' Emper. Not. In Benjaminem.
• * 1.219

  Non imme∣rito apud antiquos Ox∣onis Bellositum audiit, quasi musae con∣spirassent, hic tantùm do∣micilia sibi statuere, ubi & amaenitas, & salubritas suas sibi sedes potissimas praeelegissent. Wake Mus. Regn.
• * 1.220

  A French word which signifieth be∣ginning, rather because they Commence or begin in those degrees, then because it begins before Oxford Act.
• * 1.221

  Studiofi vitam fere monasti∣cam degunt, sicut enim in Monasteriis olim Monachi, nullis aliis rebus, erant intenti & occupati, quam ut statis horis, precibus ad Deum fusis, reliquum tempus bonis artibus, & studiis honestis impenderent, ita & hos facere oportet. Hentzueri Itinera∣rium Germaniae, Angliae, Galliae, Italiae.
• * 1.222

  Clementina∣rum Quinto Antiquae illae quatuor no∣minantur Academiae, Luteria, Oxo∣nium, Bononia, Salaman••ica: & Lutetia dicta prior est: at homini Gallo, in Concilio Galliae. At posterior est Oxonio si haec nostra est Luretiae mater: & Alcuinus noster, Caroli autem magni Praeceptor, ipse fuit auctor, ut Parisiensis Schola inciperet, & initium haberet: ubi antea nulla erat quod ipsi sic scribunt & confirentur Galli Alber. Gentilis laudes Acad. Paris. Oxon. Verè antiquissima omnium est Academia nostra, In quatuor nobi∣lissimis & celeberrimis ipsa est prima. Id. ibid. Academia antiquissima, & in quatuor nobilissimis, quae sunt Oxo∣nium, Lutetia, Bononia, Salamanca, prima; populosissima, & frequentissima: quae jam Edvardo primo regnante triginta millia Studiosorum censuit. Lansii Orat. pro Britannia. Haec est illa Academia fama celebri nortisimà, & longissimè apud exteras gentes divulgata, ubi prudens ille, solers, & sagax de Hispaniis Legatus Toleranus, cum dies plures disputationibus Gymnasticis, noctes verò serotinas spectaculis Comicis & Tragicis inte•• fuisset li∣benter, probasset sapienter, laudasset graviter haec verba publice palam, & aperte profitebatur, Regiones plures per∣lustravi, multa vidi, sed haec sunt admiranda, & sic referam ubi in Patriam venero. Academ. quae aliquando fue∣runt & hodie sunt in Europa, Catalogu••.
• * 1.223

  Historia In∣gulphi.
• * 1.224

  Academia ad Isidis vadum quae nunc no∣bis corruptè Oxford pro Ouseford di∣citur, Alfridi benevolentia, & pietate in∣stituta. Lelandi Comment. in Cygneam cantionem. Alphredus magnus Scholas liberalium artium publicas Neoti piis monitis Oxonii primus, ut praefertur, posuit, ut omnibus adventantibus essent Communes. Balaeus de Script. Brit. Cent. 2. Academia Oxoniensis statim à principio, tum divinarum humanarumque literarum studiis, tum mira hominum doctrinis incumbentium frequentia multo Celeberrima esse caepit, deinceps usque eò floruit, ut jam facile cum quovis alio totius orbis gymnasio de nominis gloria certare possit. Polyd Verg. Angl. hist. lib. 5. Ut enim de Anglia dicam prius, unde nobis prima literaturae rudimenta redierunt, ab Alphredo Rege Scholam pub∣licam Oxoniae esse institutam anno Christiano septuagesimo tertio vel potius nonagesimo quinto, Ex Oxoniensium monumentis haud pauci hodie narrant. Coring. de Antiq. Acad. Dissertat. 3.
• * 1.225

  Quid profue∣rit si haec illa antiquior fu∣erit Academia, modo haec illi virtute par sit. Puerorum est de locorum praestantia & dignitate con∣tendere, & inanium verborum contentione & dissidio animos vulnerare. Caius de Antiquit. Cantab. Acad. l. 1. D ^r Arrowsmiths modesty and ingenuity I approve of, who in a speech at Cambridge-Commencement the last save two, had this passage, Cantabrigia, Oxonium. Oxonium, Cantabrigia.
• * 1.226

  There is a Ma∣nuscript of Ro¦bert Burhils in Oxford Library, De Britanniae rebus Scholasticis in verse, consisting of ten Books. The sixth book is termed Elfreda, de urbe Oxonia quam Elfreda insedem Academiae deligendam suader. The seventh book is styled Parallelismus de Antiqui∣tate utriusque Academiae Oxon. & Cantab. wherein he asserte the antiquity of Oxford, but saith, Non est quod Can∣tabrigiensis Academia hanc suam originem etsi seriorem erubesceret. Primo, cum nec operae pretium sit contendere. Secundo, nec leves interim calamitates dum nondum exorta esset Cantabrigia, Academiam Oxoniensem nostram exceperint. Tertio, & antiquiora ferè incultiora, Academiis vix tandem Monastica fece expurgatis.
• * 1.227

  Epistola Tho∣mae Mori ad Acad. Oxon.
• * 1.228

  Trithemius, Baleus, Le∣landus Oxo∣nienses ultra trecentos Cantabrigi∣enses non plures uno supra centum & viginti scriptores in suis Catalogis commemorant. Brianus Twinus Antiq. Acad. Oxon.
• * 1.229

  Vide Gervas. Dorobernens.
• * 1.230

  There are many Pictures throughout the great Gallery adjoyning to the Library, of Learned men in severall Faculties. The Statutes of the University of Oxford at large are much commended. The select Statutes out of the body of them are printed and to be sold.
• * 1.231

  Clarissimus vir Thomas Bodleius qui vetustate, & temporum an hominum in∣juria Collap∣sam Univer∣sitatis Biblio∣thecam im∣mensis sum∣ptibus, conquisitis undine praeter omnes omnium generum codices excusos, manuscriptis, quantum in hoc spici∣legio licuit, compluribus vetustis optimae notae, instauravit. Savil. Not. in Chrysost. in Gen. Tom. 8.
• * 1.232

  He mentions sixteen thousand in his Preface to his last Cata∣logue.
• * 1.233

  Collegium Baliolense gloriatur po∣tiùs quòd Humfredum ducem Gloce∣striae, Henrici quarti filium virtutum me∣rito Bonum cognomina∣tum Acade∣miae nostrae lucidum atque patriae Sydus, nomen que nunquam oblinescendum educarit quàm quòd Cranmerum Archiepiscopum, Ridlaeum, Latimerum Episcopos, suis prae foribus (ut Elium) igneis vehiculis coelum petentes conspexerit. Wake Rex Platon.
• * 1.234

  Camden in Oxfordshire saith that Bali∣oll Colledge and this were the first endowed Colledges for Students in Christendom. Ex hoc Colle∣gio principes in omni literarum genere viri, tanquam ex equo Trojano, ad veritatis defensionem, atque ad Baby∣lonici Imperii incendium & ruinas per diversa secula prodierunt. Hinc Johannes Wicleuus, hinc Gulielmus Occham, hinc Thomas Bradwarden. Praefat. Episc, Carlet. ad consensum Eccles. Cathol. contra Trident. Vide plura ibid.
• * 1.235

  Hollandus al∣ter Apollo, po∣tens in Scripturis, cum patribus adeo familiaris ac si ipse Pater, cum Scholasticis ac si seraphicus Doctor. Conc. Funeb.
• * 1.236

  There are many guesses at the original of its name.
• * 1.237

  Collegium Reginae nobi∣litatur duorum Principum, omnium, quos Anglia vidit, fortissimorum educatione; videlicet Ed∣wardi Principis cognomento Nigri & Henrici Quinti felicissimi Regis. Wake Rex Platon. Quod Collegium si visant extranei & conspiciantur à studiosis inhabitantibus, in cornu bubulo praegrandi de Cerenisia sua ipsis propinant. Laudem meretur officiosa haec humanitas. Jodoc. Sinc. Itinerar. Galliae.
• * 1.238

  Collegium Beatae Mariae, quod vulgò novum (etsi revera per an∣tiquum) dici∣tur. Wake. Rex Platon.

  Hoc ipso item anno (viz. 1366.) Guli∣elmus Unyck∣am Vintoni∣ensis Episco∣pus Oxonii in rei litterariae gratiam Collegium excitavit, illudque D. Mariae Virgini dicavit, quod hodie novum Collegium nuncupatur. Georg. Lilii Anglorum Reg. Chronicon.
• * 1.239

  Linacer was Fellow of this Colledge, and Sir Thomas More his Scholar. Si politam operis elegantiam requiramus, est propter structuram Collegium omnium Animarum ex lapide quadrato & perpolito in prima orbis facie multùm spectabile. Eurpoaei orbis Academiae.
• * 1.240

  Itaque longè magnificentius hospitium excipiendis Musis condi∣turus (regia quippe benig∣nitate adjutus) Aulam Magdalenae quamvis patentem Collegii dereliquit, domumque consanguine••m ne omnino periisse videretur, in suum quasi corpus iterum transtulit. In ipso Oxonii suburbano, Eurum versus Collegium vergit: à quâ regione am∣ne perspicuo praeter fluentè alluitur, qui Cherwellus dicitur, latus septentrionale arboreto clauditur. Utrinque multae am∣bulalacrorum amaenitates, & in utro{que} elemento quasi delicias excogitante natura. Surgit è quadrato latere, visendum ipsâ vel materia, vel subtili junctura aedificium, duplici pinnarum ordine adversus paries decoratur. Frontem Collegii occupat excelsa turris, quae erudito statuarij opere incisa, intuentium oculos mirê ad se trahit, aream interiorem cingunt claustra (sic hodiè appellamus) cocto latere per strata, quae topiarii vel porticus usum non incommodè praestant. Vivis animalium figuris tibicines, occultum nescio quid & hieroglyphicum significantibus exornantur: Antiquissimorum codicum supellectile instruitur bibliotheca. Templum Augustum & divini numinis religione verè suspiciendum: aula elegans & spatiosa Waynfleti 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 per Johan Bud. Cum primis virtutis doctrinae{que} ergò nominandus Thomas Chalonerus Eques Auratus, Principi in disciplinarum omniumque virtutum regiarum instiiutione honorarius praefectus quo viro merito gloriatur Collegium Magdalenense, ut etiam in numeris aliis, quos intra lustra annorum non multa in Rempublicam Ecclesiamque transmisit alumnis, Archiepiscopis scilicet duobus, iisdemque Cardinalibus, Episcopis viginti duobus, Foxo Martyrologo, Laurentio Humfredo, aliis{que}. Wake Rex Platon.
• * 1.241

  Aenei nasi Collegium spectatu dig∣num, cujus prae foribus nominis anti∣quitatisque index, Nasus monstrose prominet abeneus. Wake Rex Platon. Per id quoque tempus Gulielmus Smith Episcopus Lincolniensis Margaritae exemplo ductus, Oxonii Scholasticorum Collegium collocavit in aula quam vulgo vocant Brasyn. Nose, hoc est, aeneum nasum, quod eò loci imago aenea facie admodum immani prae foribus extet. Item Richardus Vintoniensis Episcopus tale ejusmodi opus Oxonii fecit, appellavitque Corporis Christi Collegium. Polyd. Verg. Angl. Nist. l. ••6.
• * 1.242

  Praefuit hic primus do∣ctissimus ille Claymondus, qui exquisitis∣sima in Plini∣um Commentaria conscripsit. Successit deinde Robertus Morwentus Theologus Praeses tantae gravitatis, ut quum 40. ampliùs annos Praesidentis loco surrogatus, & ipse optimè praefuisset, Oxoniensibus in Concione publica Pater patriae literatae Oxoniensis appellatus est, quum in extremis naturae laboraret. Praelegit illic in Rhetoricis in cele∣berrima audientium corona praesentibus illustrissimis Principibus, Henrico octavo Rege, & Catharina conjuge, Ludovicus Vives, omnis politioris literaturae scientissimus. Item Sheprevus 28 annorum trilinguis doctissimus fato functus praematuro nimis. Inde prodiere Reginaldus Polus Cardinalis, Brocus, Juellus, Chedseus, omnes literarum gloria florentes. Europaei Orbis Academiae. Collegium Corporis Christi, quod omnium Oxoniae nitidissimum meritò audit; tum ob totius structurae, Templi imprimis, & Peristylii, Bibliothecae, atque Aulae concinnitatem, tùm propter Horoscopii Columnaris pulchritudinem, quod in areae quadratae medio, omni & ingenii & operis varietate elaboratum eminet. Wake Rex Platon.
• * 1.243

  Est Regia Musarum se∣des, sive operis molem mirandam, sive structurae magnificentiam, five studiosorum numerum, five proventus annuos pleniùs inspiciamus, si alicubi in orbe Christiano, Christo Servatori dicata: à Thoma Volsaeo Cardinale, anno post Christum 1539. Quem fundo largo, praediis amplis, & reditibus multis illustrissimus Rex Henricus Octavus, anno Christi 1546. auctiorem reddidit, & longe consummatiorem Europaei Orbis Academiae.
• * 1.244

  Imò qui inter ipsos istius Scholae anti∣quitatem acer∣rimè tuentur, non asserunt tantùm, sed & probant indu∣bitatis argu∣mentis Canta∣brigiam, Gene∣ralem Artium & Scientiarum Academiam factam & stabilitam non fuisse, ante Vicesimum annum Edwardi tertii, hoc est nudius-tertius ferè, si Aluredi seculum spectemus. Wake Rex. Platon. Vide plura ibid.
• * 1.245

  Hic venerabilis ille Beda, illi∣usque discipu∣lus, Carolique magni praece∣ptor Alcuinus sive Albinus, Joannes Rof∣fensis Episco∣pus, Thomas Morus, Thomas Linacer; Desiderius Erasmus Roterodamus, & infiniti similes celeberrimi viri floruerunt. Swertii Athen. Belg. Certè recepta ab omnibus opinio est, & fama celebris Cantabrigiae & fuisse Bedam & studuisse. Caius De Antiq. Cant. Acad. l. 1.
• * 1.246

  The Halls there are endowed with Lands and Fellowships as the Colleges are. No private Chappel in England beyond that of Kings Colledge in Cambridge. Collegium studiosorum propè dixerim Europae amplissimum Vos. Epist. Dedicat. ad artem Grammatic. Ex Collegiis hâc splendidissima sunt Trinitatis, Regio Palatio par aedificium & S. Joannis Sacellum hic est singularis & vix memorandi artificii. Jodoc. Sinc. Itin. Gall.
• * 1.247

  Acts and Mon. Edit. ult. part. 3 p. 508.
• * 1.248

  That Book of his is commend∣ed.
• * 1.249

  See Stows Chrònicle in the life of Henry the sixth.
• * 1.250

  A Carolo Magno, qui Galliam non minus literis quam armis illustrare cu∣piebat, accersi∣ti è Scotia, qui Philosophiam Luretiae Graecè & Latinè do∣cerent. Apud Scotos enim adhuc multi erant Monachi vetere discipli∣na nondum extincta, literis & pietate insignes. Quo è numero erat Joannes Cognomento Scotus, sive Albinus, quod idem valet, (Scoti enim Albinos sua lingua vocant) Caroli praeceptor, qui plurima ingenii sui monumenta reliquit è quibus nos Rhetorica praecepta vidimus, cum inscriptione Joannis Albini. Clementis quoque Scoti, qui eodem tempore Lutetiae literarum insignis professor erat, quaedam scripta adhuc supersunt. Commigrarunt etiam in Gallias complures Monachi Scoti, studio pietatis ducti, qui populis circa Rhenum Christianam doctrinam prae∣dicabant, tanto successu ut plurimis in locis condiderint. Eorum memoriae id Germani dederunt, ut us{que} ad nostram aetatem semper Scotos eis praeficerent. Buchonani Rerum Scotic. Hist. l. 5.
• * 1.251

  Academia Aberdoniensis.
• * 1.252

  Dublinium & Dublinia. The Irish call it Balacleigh, the Town upon Hurdles, when it was built, the foundation was laid upon Hur∣dles, the place was so feuish and moorish. This is the chief City of Ireland, it is situated in a delightfull and wholsome place.